Skip to main content

Full text of "An essay towards the reconciling of differences among Christians"

See other formats

PniTDtt 33ntuer«itpr 

|A.tU B L I S H F I^a 

ih- ■> » /-- j*.7- zr? ^\ ■ ~ — -— :3 '^ 

I ^f 'H^H^'^fcoftf e 'comes not forth iv. '- 
iftulfu' "^T'^^'i^itb thofeadiamages ' 
ttx^ouU have done, had the late deceafed %■ ' t 

"Prefs. and placed the Texts cued. ,« 4C^^' 


h^eve,, thufrjl hnpreffion or ^Branh ofElf^. . 

J^'^robMn n requires the iefs Jpolo.y. 

1 he J aid Author ^as a Terfon ^eUrealtn the 'r^ 

^jhe^Wrmngs : Andtf thu Sjfayfnds^accept- ~ 

...,ce, it ■mtt-gmt ericouragemem to the Tuhlipj: 

ing of fever al others of his JVorks, of a general 

advantage (^as its hoped) to the Chrtfiian %eli^ 

gton, and defigned hy him to free it from many of 

thofe Inconveniences it noyi> lies under, andcom^ 

pofe many Differences amonJlChrifiians. 

■ Inju/lice to the Author, it ought to be here 

mentioned, That itvpos his intention that before 

any af^ hu JForks yvere expofed to the Tubfick, 

fever aL(^opies of a confider able part of the Uid 

^Jfay fhoddbe trmfcribed and dijlributed to fe^ 

veral Terfons ofQmtlity,^ Q>f different Terfuafu 

^ons) and It hath been by fuch as fay» it, thought 

MeMtobeTubli/hed. ^ 

1^ ^me %eader may pleafe to note, that this ho, 

^en defign fuffered both interruption and a fei, 

. retire in the Trefs ^ fo that m loji (though not 

the yvhole of the defign) yet many of his Conclufwe ' 

Sheets yvhich were taken away ■ and this in pan 

' ^ologieth for the not giving a Summary, Epitome 

and Jbftratl of this and his other IVorks, as »> 

- dejtgned, and that this prejcnt part was no bci 


^\ ^ »*♦, «••♦ «fc. jt^ if**, ^1*. jiV ^. ,»*», /^v iiS> z'* 

; -^,1,^. 

. rcxc/,., „" -^Z "-^S; /f><:?^-^r*--J-L• 



:"-By the Author ;f4:u 


7 ., 

Ext to that which is truly «?^^-;| 
jnft, truly upright, and"';**'M ,' 
truly fincere, (and with- l>f- 
out which all profefsioii-'i/**" 
of Religion doth amount- ^' [c . ' 
'''^To^,f5'mo're than Scandal ;) I have been -' « \ f ; ^ , 

j..:*4'vAt>^\°^^^^S^ ^"d Lkrning* kV'bught . \ 
'^-'S^TJ^ ^°. "^^ "^''^^^ ^ matter of Confcience by ' 
1. f»%f /li™- And therefore as I cannot but 
l^rJ^^^^^^^^^^S, really evil, for a man •. 
'^'^0° ^^ deprefsing and trampling uptii 
^e^jL," the Name of others; fo much more " 
^t^'^-^^^^i^lto fee a man meanly abufing,' ' 
'2?'' :^ ^ of another, which he hath got by a mere v' 
il-^'^r-^ccident under him. And if all men ^ 
.,^^^-JJ*' readily grant this to be a very meaa. 
"f't^^'^X^f^'^^^^^'-^^'^^y iT^uft whenever they 

'**^^-o; will duly confider it.think it to be much ^-^ 
L'//C- t^^OK mean, to fee men vaunting and ar- 
h^v^iA^^S^""? "^ this or that particular, much ij^ 

V A: 

"^r rt 

V}'niore Reading, Learning, Acuity, and 

Parts to themfelvesforfooth, than they 
will allow to any others befides them- 
felves. And yet certainly it is far 
more fliameful, and far more ofFenfive, 

^XJt!-^^ ^"^ men pradifing this even in the 
Vi,niu^^^^ ^"'^ "^^'^ difficult points of any 

>.^-'",1 about the Chriftian Religion- and / 

^ '^ ' t ■*■" U-^-v^^^riN < 9\jf* m 

'//iv.tobefaid by them.but what isfub edlto/t^i^^/-:^ 
,4 Mj^Controverfie. Seeing here it in ^xij f^^0^- 
:l£_^cafe one would expedt^ that men Should ^ff^^^^ . 
^..-^/confider they have nothing but wh^t '' ^7\' 
/^^they have received^ and therefore that;^j7^^7^-^ 
^^'^^hey ought to own nothing but as Per-/vi.'^'^<, ^ 
/'; /ions that have received all that ever \j'^^Ij/I\ 
f;Ohey have from the mere Grace and^.^^y**^*^^, 
r "^ ^Bounty of him that gives it. Here ai-^^ i^^^-fii^l 
>^^-fo one would expect^ that men ftiouidr^tVT* < ' 
^^t/^ave more Modefty^ and more Cir-y^/^^2; 
• ^'^-fcumfpedtion^ than in any cafe what-pr^''y ^Cj 
■^^ever- becaufe in points of great diffi-'^^y^^-^fil 
^^->'^culty, and which are not onely fubjecT: '^ ^\^ ^^i^n 
' *^^to Controverfie-> but require much. :' 
^ — -Readings and much accuratenefs of Di-^"^ rJ^tC 
^^'^^MinAion^ there is no mean. For men^'^^^^r^^^^ 
^'' muft unavoidably ac^ the Pedants^ and'^i.^'i-* *,^^ 


l^^expofe themleives to icorn, and appear^ ii> -^T.^llj 
r confident merely becaufe they are grof>.'^ ^/^^ \j 

1 *"ly ignorant, or they cannot if judicious/^,/? ., (M\ 

♦-*-* ^ Mi>.|,v:, *'^» 

A - ^ -yQ- j24;:a 


-'-'■- !^ 


'^ 77> and duly weighing the ill and hard luc- 

'f n^ 

^/?^V/J cefsofallthat were before them, but 
^''^'^,/ear that others may pofsiblyfind out 
L. t/to^/'fome weaknefs and miftakes in theirij as 


'^ ^ Sy^ll as they have perhaps feen eft- found 
*/ ^ "***%ut fome in others. Nor could I ever 

I- 'vO"A reconcile the Pradice of divers perfons 

y'rjj''-^^vith their Profefsion: For to own the. 

p4 i? I'iy iord Chrifb to be our real Mafter> and 

-j?^/'* Afo alleage he is Lord of all, and to pre- 

l^'U.« . ' ^^^'^^ ^1^° ^^^^^ ^^^ ^'"^ ^^^^ fpecially and* 
/-«"■( J* "I" > particularly under this Law ; and yet 
fcfi'^^to allow our felves not onely by name 
to reflet upon our Brethren,, fo as to 
, grieve them, but over and above this 
'^*;i:) highly to provoke them, as to give 

/ — '- 

^ _,'.the moft vile, reproachful, and Icurri- 
7,'r'/4',-v»lous Names to them, that can pofsibly 
. -[f-^u-be worded by us ; even when the Lord 
l^^/»V>/rvCbril^ hatli in exprefs terms told us, 
y<f'ut^^^he that calls hu brother no more 


rLs^'-^Kthan thou fooL ^ in dannr of hell fire. I 

\^'i-i^f, Imnft coniefs tlkt I am no wa-jr-^^^ ,,, . . ^ 
' ' •^'>' skilled how to reconcile thefe things to-':*!5 y^ .^ 
!-^y,gether. But to give the faid vile and^-^*;;^^. ' ' 
<" /'reproachful Speeches, not\vithftandingVfy-^;x 
»:."we have received fuch an exprefs^V^r^J|■; 
"i" ' Threatning from the meek and righte^;. f^^ ,gi ' 
' //■ >'6us Lord himfelf, not to vile, loofe, zx^^yj>c^: 
l^roptiane perfoiis, but to fvich as ^t.^-t>-^''lo^\i, 

^'j^G^dtding to what they knaw are truly ^-l^^*^' 
fcientious, and whofe Lives ^wKrZftL 


X «-idConverfations therefore we can no way ^.-.-^'*',: 

'^^j^lemifh. And to give it them for nQZ^\\ 

l7^fSKerfelfan,hut becaufe theyxannot fee -r.!-;^ ;-. 

-.,,^^,, give iiiciu uic ivtiu i"e^ilin5 wM^ivi^j ^^^-^ 
.^'i'Trn a fudden fit of pafsion,. but tb givelJj^V' * 
/'•\* them ftudiedly, with intention anddeli^-^'^'ti^ff: 
; cl'-^^jteration, whichwemuftdo when v/e^\.i/^,; 
i''ll'>iign them , feal them, and fend thenx ' ' 
■ 'T-<V abroad into the World in, publick wri-vi ,,v*^^ j_ .| 
ry*.>*turg, as perpetual Moiuu^eMs of theiy "*-• *^ &|. 

H\ no ty f 

>>0, ' . - - ihame,and as vifibk Teftimonies againft 
'^*2r<Z^^^^ Selves, of our fet wratk-and diT- 
.^rfv{>'pleafure to them. I fay, to do all this, 
C^Vtl'V which IS fo perfectly contrary to the 

'^v'.lfr^'-^"''^' ^"^^' ^"'^ ^^""^ of Chrift, and 
,,£?'///« ^i'^v^iich muft ofnecefsity fubjecl us to the 

"»o.-->' ^ ^^unifliment he fo feverely threatens 
bii'^i '"^" "^^ ^"'^ after all this to profefs • 
\/f>* iflf-^ ^^^^'^^ neverthelefs the Lord Chnft's 
.X^'^:,^^e'"^'ants, and that we have comfort to 

'^av'/^''«^^"^^ °"^ '^^)' "^^^ ^^^^ ^^"d before 
,^ .^^Jiim, to receive according to the thin o-s 

l'f:-%'^^r^'°"'^ '" °^"' B°^7' whether they be 
^Vr-^*goodor evil. Thefe things (I muft 

[J Vr'^rf^^^^^^^^ appear to me to be fuch an 
r'*i';:-^J'Heap of Contradidions, that I can no 

^' "y<,^way reconcile them, or the practice of 
|i^3 /' '#^®PJ>/«her to the Scripture, or to my 
rt^JjT^ r-t^v'^ Underftanding. 
i;/j'£^,^V'5ifor to me I muft ingenuoufly ac- 
ll'l^v.'i ^^°^^^^^§^' there cannot be a worfe 

'A' ";,' .^ij^"^<^^er, or a more abfurd and unfa- 


'l^iroury^R^e^rffeWtion of the Qhr{&:'mv^^^[?^\\ 
< -^'Religion, than when the fame perfoias- r^-^ '<> 
(f^who daily inform men, that the Chri^^^^^/^/^^:. 
."^^ftian Rehgion was given them to per-^'^^j.V^trv^ 
'il^ Jed them;, not onely m all Moral Ver-^ v^' %} ' 
/';':tiies, but in all the Grace's of the Holy ^^^:, ; v 
• K^Spirit- and more efpecially in all Hu-v^r^v^. ' 
S^Q^XivXiij^ and in all Lenity, and in anr"^,rf 'V'/', 
C^ Temperance, Meeknefs, and Patience/^Y^^^C- V ' 
\\» which are but the effedls of true Wif-c x^Cm^ ! 
^ >dom;^and which are not eafie to be lepa^ j^c -> *-;i^ 
/jT mecl from fuch a Judgment, as i^ truly ^^^.'^/''^l 
^*^4"^lightned, and truly perfuaded by thc;-^'*';^^^^ 
-/^ Spirit of God,' I fay, nothing appears v;^f^> ^*^ \ 
-T"~tD me to be more abfurd, than wheiir^.^^^^^y f^,^ 
--^^^^l^iofe very perfons, who conftantly «^^ ' *^f ^^^^Jli 
^•^rTd^h^all thefe things to their Hearers^^.^^J^A^i 
•-/* mall neverthelefs in their Debates one iAj^^^.,\^ 

^with another, even about the \\\^z^:^,ff*^j^< 
j^ i;taoft abftrufe, and mod difficult points' j»^-j/. v^^ 
:^^t tTie^'Chriftian Faith, be fo far frora^^/ji'/'J^ 
£^bfervin2: any of thefe things,, that they "^^o /i ' 



^'#7i- .Vflmirfay afide that very t'lvilitV, Mo- 
-V->i'/i-Aj^^^^ ^j^^ Comelmefs of Behaviour 

'^'-'^T'/- one to another, that befits the decency 
Il'^T^-l'^and cuftom of Good Breeding, and 
w'"rf't^/'&all life that extreme Infolence and 
.l/*f»«,? Barbarity in their Writings one to ano- 
[-'i"; 4* '*'/-» ther, that a man would not exped from 
fc;i/^v+'f'.»any, unlefs fuch as refolved to ftrive for 
yr^\^^\M Garland with Porters, Carmen, and 
'-^''^'VlC.'Belinfgate Perfons, which of them 
i '--r. jf. r^tlhould outftnp each the other in the 
J*';v';-*;;vibulnefs and abufivenefs of their Lan^ 
-^!«-y'vcrua^e. which I durft not fay, it the 
. ^:'*f;% Motor lety of the fad were not fuch and 
.* ^-Cv-C Vfo evident as to juftifie me m it ; and if 
■^^^"^Xi/-/?!! were not fufficient alfo for the proof 
Z^y^y . ' of what 1 fay, fingly to appeal to the Sa- 
'" 'J ^^f '; '/rtyrically Ecclefiaftick Difcourfes which 
S h iUiiave been printed in our own days 
ic^V JiV. C.I- AH which Animadverfions li ht to 

'/ %V/?;''be mentioned to others, muft needs be 
jTf.v.c^'. much morefit.tobe taken by.and Ipo^ 


1 \ 

ken 'by my felf, who have not ^h^^^Jr, ^ 
imagined with my felf^ but adventured^/* -^^ -- ' 
openly to deliver an Opinion, that the^'^^ ^ff^;^;:; 
greateft Controverfies about the Chri- ^!^^fe;f/"'^'^ 
ftian Religion are capable both of be-^-Vii^V^;^ 
in£r reconciled, and of beni^ remo-"^^7''^/^' 

Which Opinion though I ftill p^^-^^fr^T^aTi 
fift in, and though I cannot even upon ^t'';:^ /V 
fecond confideration of theReafons andj^?^jV- '< 
Grounds of what 1 have already writ^^::^^' ^i- ,, 
as yet fee caufe to retracT:^ no not tore-^I^V- / r''!^ 
trad: the very Hope I have ofadual re-^^^:^;'*:^) 
conciling (with the blefsing and afsift-^^'^^j^' ' 
ance of God^ the chiefeft Controverfies <--' ^'/i 
about the Chnftian Reugion, and ov^^^/^^^-m'i^ 
difcovering the very foundation and ^i-'t^Sr v^ 
root ofmoft of our Divifions and Mif-'^'^y^*'-^' ' 
takes, (feemg they ftand but in a very/T";^* -^ * ..,' 
few Propofitions.} And though ly^yf,/,'!^':^'^! 
have not taken up the rounds of my-^i-*";*'^ \_ * 
Confidence in either of diefe thmgsji*. <^_ / 

' a fud--' >^'^^- 


^.y > v//^^^^ ^^^ Iiaftiy/and without any 

;-!^^'lr^^^^ oiT t|ie one hand, or fo 

u^^-: C{^ ^y^^i^^y on the other, as to exped; any 

-J^^^^f'man (hall give credit to me, further 

^'^'^'*^ than as I am able to evidence all what I 

^^')-n^i^^Yi> uponfuch Arguments as are ratio- 

'J^.^(lr^ ^;^al, Iblid, and clear. Yet I am not fo 

^I^^^^r^^ddidcdto, orfo tenacious ofmyOpi-- 

/^/''i: T' iiion herein; but I had rather by far 

^^^i^^^' ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ Objeclion, as is ma- 
jJ^k^' /jfterial and pertinent from a fober perfon, 

>,/^^i/^ .. j^^j^^^-j^ a mere affentation to what I 
>^^iK( dc^-iay from any. 

[/.^^.>.i.<,V And therefore (Sir) I did for this 

l^^/^^^/^iJcaufe take the freedom to communicate 
/. 7^'/ ^ ; my thoughts to you, of the Method in 

V'''^^^'^^^ Undertaking;, that I mio;ht have 

^ your Judgment upon it, who I prefu- 

fVD/K*^^ ^^^^ would not (as many others)flight- 

^^^>6 >^l7 pafs over it, but would duly andfe- 

c ^"^-t ^^^^^% weigh it, and confiderit; and 


v^ould (like your felf) frankly and 

:5^put my Undertakiiiff into, or about the;^'^'»c«j^tt/. 

-IfTue or Succefs which I propound with,^* ^ r 1^ 
the blelsing ot Cjrod to my leli from it '.r^*-^* «^ 

^ :! have ^ upon this encouragement not^;;jw^ 
^fonefy proceeded a fmall ftep further in^^^-^J^;"*; 
^^'drawiiig^Aijrionie few Arguments {or^'^'^^^U 
^^'tRe^^urther defencoNof my lltidertak-jrA',^--^ v 
j-^,(ing,^pb^thofe'grounds which hitherto^].^^^'^,^ji 
r^^I have found all that I have fpokenl'^llLl--//^ 
"rt^^Mi to allow me. But I have at laft^'^'ii'/^J^;, , 
''^"^refolvedto adventure the PuWifhing of/^t^-MT^V/ . 
>;,rtfie firft Branch or Head of my'Effay it^^^^V^^ ' 
. ^^elf^ which 1 here prefent you. rX^*> 

^X ^This heing no other than a Collecli-,v; e^ ,K\ -* 
r.' on.ot fonie few Propofitions out of th^^^-.'^^/ 
^T Scripture, which are as to the lenle oty«*-^^^i>-^ 
Vy ' ^i I'fi * ^ ' '^ -^ '*^^ 2. thenv;^^- .f' 


^o>^n; ;,-tliem pofitive;, plam, and clear, without 

ji^!ri^^ ^^ny the leaft ambiguity or fcruple 

- cj^h^ about the Grannnar of them, or about 

.; --^' -jTrany various Reading concerning them. 

.?V^Zjrr And which therefore they cannot any 

uwlyii-rf^f ^l^ei^ eafily be denied • and all of 

T- r ^ Mf fVthem pointmg one to and at another, do 

^ ^^7-^4^^i>y thefe means the more firmly ftreng- 

i^^viy^«^f]^n unite, and fupport one another. 

'4^/.And hereupon, '.^fp^ '*•' ' '^-^''^•*7,. 

I.I fliew my lelf to be of no Sed 

n'^^jj'-'^teyondthat of a true Proteftant onely,, 

i*v"/,wbich is to allow tlie Scripture (and 

''..'''t->'>. 'nothing befide) to have the whole au- 

/I. ffijjft*.'- I ,j ^ ^j power ,of Decifion in all 

I ./--, V-v»-JTiatters of Faith^according to the tenour 
•■-'^"-T/ and intent of the Sixth Article of the 

!'J/^n,'' i. If It fl-safl fo happen that the Pro^ 
,f^»' o: 'v<"pofitions, which we are now hereabout 
; ~- i»to tranfcnbe out of the Scripture, be 
i.M»i«. /^Jfuch; and the Arguments, which we 
i«»v;*c«'>^-*..A'YV^ J . . . s -•' ■*'(liall 

A, "" f f-< * ^ f • 

ViJ^fliall deduce from the faid Propofitions, ' ' *^ "^ 

^^yf.rbelikevvife fuch as have not in thefame2/^^//^y:v 
*^ ;-inanner been infifted upon by any other^ ' "" 

.Lfince the time of Reformation : It mayj^^o 
' Mhen pe|rhaps turn the Difpute between^^'^^/T 
^ *^^^ A\t'l^!omiJh Church and us, on quite anyiS,j:^i^^ 

k hath*^^<^ 


p^^^ otha:' hmge than what hitherto 
^i;;^moved'^u^n ; and 6n fuch a one ^f^^J^^ 
^ Jpofsibiy the Clergy of tlie faid Church^^/ 


^^inay not find themfelves altogether {o/^Jti 

-^Tready or eafie at, as they now are in thc'^^ /Y^ 

:ii /^V- r- ^/:.. . ..V. ^. -y- X^ l^ii ^ 1 1 •-- ^*^'^ ^ 

-\ ~ more ordiuary a;nd common placeS;, that i^ ^ *^ 

^4«-4iave tor lo many years been Icann 

;imake a diftincT:ion about things Divme,^^- 


" "] nher, affert. That the 

I y^^j^y^f- -* -^^ ^ $.F^ CE. 

?^?t^F^^ ^"^ ftridlly relating to Faith, 
';f '^^i^^were pcrfedly harmonical and proper- 
J%>,X:tiomt&om to another, upon their own 
' ^'*4- 1^/' ^"^ ground As k was reafon 
•^ ^;i Aen that this Analogy of Faith fliould 
rt>ji,fJj^ produced, or that fome Method or 
^^ ^'- another fhould be laid down toward k-^ 
t,^/'.C°i^^^ "^o^e reafon, becaufeupon the 
,7c^ -true laying down of fuch a Method as 

X- iS^i f ^y ^^^ "s to. a precife, ftrid, and per. 

%'l'.- 7^^,^"alo§7 of Faith. A true Me- 
'.'4'/,.,v't«od muft and will of courfe be laid 
'^,^'-:^L^07n ^or the finding out the Harmony 

^'-•AxiTr^Sr ,A"j^loSr of the Scripture it felf, and 
i^r^^ '^^^.Counfel of God in ii j as this 

'vT-i^ , ?r '^ ^ P"^""' ^yftery , and inca- 
r?<Vi;5'F'^le every way to be perceived or 
^%;^fi^do^ bythePfychical man, with- 
out the extraordinary afsiftance, con- 
/2^«.,^udt,and guidance of the Holy Spirit of 


iT>.arrr-A:/«-.l And 


75:, ir^^ And as it is by this Harmon^ alone^ 
;j:^^^5Cl mean by findmgout the Harmony \>;cV^)^' 
fT'Orofthe Scripture and of the Counfel ofiL^^'^'': 
^^y^ God) that we can come to a Harmony--~'^j, .^^^ 
^ ^^ and Union among our felves - fo theie *^ '^ ^ ^' v^- 
J;i^tiiree do mutually and neceffarily dc^rv ri-i^ 
;^,^^nd one upon anqther, (I mean the^ '^;^^"'' 
^^•^Harmony and Analogy of Faith, theV^>V/. '; 
ftriHarmony and Analogy of the Scrip^J^/^f^^^^ 
^^dire it feli^ and the Harmony of the'^^;^'"' 
2;'^' Church, one with another.) For this'^n^jf^ 
-^^':^ ^Harmony of theScripture^when it fhall'^-^vW; 
;^ ©nee appear clearly to us, will not one-^^^f ;^}'''' 
'^^ty fhew us the tricks and ftratagenis- >^ ^3 ^^ 
4.0 that have been ufed to cheat the Chri-^- 

^J^'tftian Church in the My ftery of its* Di-^X'^ 
Jli,^Vine Faith ^ '^ ^'^ "^ ^'' 

but it will alfo fliew usrH" 

>y ^ 

^^who they are that have principally ufed/>iir>^ C 
-^3^thefaid Tricks, Policy, and Craft, and^C^-^ 

k^'c^iox what 

end thefe tfricks were firftf^^ 


1)rought into the Wbrld^ and what the^^^ 
veniences and advanta2:es of them^j^ 

7^0 conveniences 

-\ O V 




>^_ 7^ (Pure, why they ihouldas long as is polsi- 
' '"a u^^^hleftill be continued and maintained' in 

• 1^^ y^ ^- the Earth. //;cr./:./):;^;^-v^^^ 
mJlS>^ ^ ^^ "4^: Whereas "in' j|ny former Difcourfe 

"^*^/^{>^^with you 1 prefumed to affirm-, That 
- if€~">^^ the caufe why we can come at prefent 

^/ '^'^"ti!^ no Agreement or Confiftencv a- 



our felves about the Affairs of 

./ ^*'^i^' ^ the ChriftianRehsrion, was not becaufc 
Z^\ :,^ cthe Parties diilenting one from another, 
/ /^-/"^were of either fide fuch men as wanted 


''^^" Reafon, or Judgment, or Piety, Synce- 
-— T-. ■ ^!rity , and Confcience towards the Lord • 

,ffi^r a r ^ though divers among them had (to the 
:)^X A/;»J{hame of ReUgion) made it their bufi- 
f ^:< 7'^^ r» nefs thus malicioully and fcandaloufly 

defame one another, 
ants than men of generous 
^^^tCc^%^^'^^ great Education : But the true 
-_^* ^ ^ " 4 Caufes were, and did arife in pait from 

t^^%^^ reproach and 
I , '■"/ y more like Peaant; 

LU^/ff 'r 

fider all things relatiyely or relpeclively >,; ,,y y r[[] 

one to another, and forced therefore in^^ 

all our Meditations more immediately(' 

to reo;ard Con2;ruity, than to regard^' --^^''^ 

^ ^ 

y^- C ^ V 

phet^ or of Antichrift, who had turned,^ //> 
Gain into Godlineis, and who had foir^^ ^ ^.^ ^ 
mere Lucre and Ambitions lake cor>* *^- r(f ^ 
ruptedall thofe grounds and foundati-\r£^^^ '^ '^ 
ons, that would othetwife unerringly^>^'^-'|j * \ 
lead us into the Analogy and Harmo-^T5>v-^ /k | 
ny of faith. Ai^ that they did, Mvdi^.^^^^i^', 
\j\y arife from the pecuhar nature of tlfeyfci^ h * 
things^ ftrictly and properly relating tc^J-^^'j^'^ ' 
Faith. As thefe are Myl^eries/and ai;^' a: --- 5 >> 
(he natiate of the faid Myfteries, at It^&y^ c^l^'^f ' 
in their firft andmoft fimple Frop<yM^^^s ^ 
ons, is^notonely difproportionate ta tht'y^y'^^A 
common Axiorris and Principles of R.ea- ^^''^^Lp' ■ / 


on ; X A-v /, - 


GC./.V V^-/°"^ ^".' ^^^«^iy independent from the 
■<. 3 c. .^(Authority of them, Ohough noway 

"^^■Ja/^^^ them.) And as by 

.y.Ki:./^h/i-thefe means we merely as rational and 
:c%''jJl'^°"(^'"^"0"^pei-fp'^s, cannot difcern-the 
^V.i;t^^^ti"uth orialfhood of many of the faid 
.'u V^?J^^7^'"""' themfelves, but can onely 
■IaV/Tk^^'^^™ what Analogy or Proportion 
i-?^'^'5':,.they have to the things that we our 
A^^^^^, J l^^jj ^^ believe withm our 


, ^^ And that thely did, fourthly, arife be^ 
■ -''^'li'^-^ T^ have not as yet duly diftin. 
t.ifpiZm'^^^ . between that Miniftration of 
-c4:<^.d/^/|he Spirit, which is abfolutely requifite 

^'^^^^^ t^^'^f'''^ "^^^ Heart and the Will, 
v'C^/ff, f ^ "taking the Mind obedient to 

.-;^-i;?X>^^^/^?^^^)^'"S ^^^^ Heart and the Will, 

\t-^t^^r 1 ""^^'"'S ^^^ ^"^^ obedient to 
,,^ .,<?)<:i'«ie things which it doth believe, to be 

^aC:'^^::^^}^^ to tbe Mmd, Law, and Will of 
'"•^i N^ > ^"'^ t^^^t Miniftration of the Spi- 
':<-::<fs ^'C-f/' which over and above this is necef- 

God ; and that Miniftration of the Spi- 

.. . , ,, ^ , 'fJ^> which over and above this is necef- 

fe:S^:^>;Sfe^?^.5fe;-dgment andU«. 


-C 7 

-h i f>' 



^^',derftancling, and to cle^nfe it and free ^V^l 
^/H from all error and rniftake about Holy* ^^ 
,-xand Divine thin|^).;^y ^ ,^^/^^^^^^^ /^, .^^,; 

P^i^Vj f^y^ I^^yfpg afsigned tliefe pecuHarj^^i;^ ;yrit^ 
d?*^ ) df dunds for the Caufes of our Q;yifi-c^* ^u cj ^ 
^f.Tbns, Differences;, and ConfufionsinHie^^^'^^-^^,^ 

for the better ju-t. 

hriftian Religion J _-_ -- j . .^.^ 

ifying all and every of the faid^;|^^/^' 
'^^ Grounds;, and vindicating the faid Wif-vt ^^ r /c c 
:^ dom of God, and for the more effedual^ p^^ - 
577xle^rihg of the Piety;, Judgment, and^wiirA.' 
rTTLjarnina; of all theDiffentin^ Perfons'l-'i-/ ^ ^^ ' 
f^^;who^;profefs the Chriltian Kehgionyci^ir/^,/Vv 
^i^^X^ome politick, worldly, and ambitious '^'^^'-^'^ 
i^Vaperfons onely excepted, whofe God is7Cv^f.-u/t^ 
y7:"J their Belly, whofe Glory is in their;^ j^^^^^^ ' 
iXf^Shame,and who mind Earthly things ;}L/c:.,--^,J 
:r^t w^s^l^Vealon that we (hould lay^^^^^ 
^^ down fome Propofitions out of t\\€>ha^^^yK , 
.^^>[''Scripture, that might anfwer to all and^_ Jl-xr. ^ 
T^ every of the faid ends ; and fome Pi^o-/ji^S<.r^ ^ 
/jfbbfitions therefore that midit not onelyr^';77Z;,/ 

j^^Tl^O^^ indilputable in the pomt 6f Gram? 
^^~<^-^W^ rn^^H but&eh as being duly and rights 
7^^/ -7 i^^-^ty- improved, might be able to lap us 
^^:^^^-^' mto the Harmony ahd Analog^ of 

^m M ^ 7 Faith, and into the Harmony and Ana- 

;vi/rL7) A^logy of the Scripture it felf; and fuch 

^'^^^V^^-^^ might either themfelves be the moft 

f'/A:^i4'^^fuTiple Elements of Faith, (orthefirft 

-"V\^ ^ Rudiments of the Counfel of God or 

V J3 ""J^*^ fuch as muft in their own tendency lead 

}\f^^^'^ us to the faid moft primitive and moft 

''?^'^ r D ^c fimple foundations. And of this nature or 

|l^V>^ r'l^ii^^ we hope thefe Propofitions will 

4 S ^^^ prove^ which we have here colledled. 

\}^a:> oU'j'^ ^- Admitting for the prefent then 

<r^V^^.a4v^t the Propofitions which we are a- 

^^J^-J ^^bout to lay down out of the Scripture, 

/^'<^'ct(c^{k2i\\ really prove to be of that very na> 

ri^-^\.rp';ture which we have now laft mentioiv 

C^-^^n^^^ ri mean, fuch as will be able to 
. .—/A. r lead us into the Harmonv 

//a ^i n;ti y 

lony and An^o- 

^cA ^ §^Y <^f ^^^ whole Scripture, it felf, aadi 


- w/ 

V" pf the Counfel of Goci in it even uner-^/^ /a "i^ 
T ' i X nnsly : s v y " ^'* ^ ^ ^" W ^^^/> ^ '^^ ^^' ^'^ 

'y^'€^%^x^ it muft fbllU;Maras"^I^^^^^ 
^^ill tend greatly to the iuftifyine; our^^^^-'^^^ 
CJ 'Keformationj and to evidence that wtfT k9<o^^ 
;^^have done rightly in placing oar Truft'^/^^^^^ ;; 
^j^^fingly and entirely upon the Divine 2^~-7Yc'' 
ij^JTrmh and Authority of the Scnp^~~f^c'a^rZirc4 
J|> jtures, leeing we have a recourle to no-^p^, , /-^, , ^. 
/ ^1 thiii'g (as a Rule or as a Means) befidey;^^ 'vU - " 
- ^ ^ the Scripture alone^, either for the De-^"<^r ^i<'; 
^^'^'crUbn ofall our Controverfies,, or forrS^*vy' 
^ >; the final Extricating and Dclivenng^^^,^'^-^^"! 
/Kc-^uficliyts from the Bondage of Satan;^'^^^^'^^' 
T^^Corfrom theMviftery o£ Antichrifl and -' c 'c^i/i 
^^ 01 Babylon '^) lo it mult tendgreatly to • s\ 6./^ 
/-^/.uthe Honour and Glory likewife of the^rV^'^'^ 
^J Scripture it felf in evidencins; the Suffi- *A^r^ \^" " 
r:^- ciency oi it ^ leeing we are by means J;!^ '^- ;c 
^-/of it alone, notonely capable of being Vz/j;-'^' 
v-i.fcfous-ht into an Unerrins^nefs of Faith> r i ,.__ 
"~^ but capable ot beings brought intor ^'^vrru. 


fyzT ;f ^4 ^^" ^%EFA CEX I 

K^V^^'"^;^^!^ Ll^^^^y and Cbncord one with an-^ 

TVcic,5-:^A^d^o the end it may appear (Sir) 
-'3ir'^.> ^Whether I am i^iftaken in all thefe 

c f^ '!^. ^ '^ ^ place therefore felm and lay down be- 

Vr/.) Arfore'yo^ Propofitions them- 

's '~ /' f^l^r^c ^ W^^nV/'L,r^ -^cO-.t^'^v ./w TA. 

-^ > A /T 



i'<cr KC^jV'alc C^ ~\h. 

Cyl< ~-Z 

j^^7 ^C-^ !; - "^f r 


1 •» 

~7^ cVA'-^-x-/ 

^ w - 1: c ' C"^ ^ *T/^- -z:^" 'ri J &*; ^JD ^i:ii^- 

*/>!:. VC i'\\,^ 

}^»^i'i^\ f) C'^': .i^ C^y -pii 
1(9 V-3 '•IcX'il'^Y/f^J 


^ r in. Dtiu^ions from thefaidAi 

.i^romi'ase J to i^y.— 
'imadve/rwm,^zSj^ ^) ^ 

^^y. ^/^ ^<^//r4c7 ^/ the whole 





( 1 ^"^r 

^ Xr 7i> 




,3 C ^ f^^<: . 


. i^ V^ ^ ^'^^^TpA-ir^/ k'^/1 ^♦'^ 

;/^4^-7-r <!> 


/;>^ P <^H:^fxtA) ^/ i, ^W/^..*'<^- W.I- ^- V''/'/'''^- 

y V ^^f s^^^ 



/i^ >t^ V ^ f^/l-a^^ >L^ 

?- T^iJ" - /< rv^ ^^ ^ c\£^/ 1^ ^ ^ 

r'A^ ^ 

V ^ <^r-yt -» V <*^ I - <- ;^ r^ 

■-^-y'^^ .: 

55Tne Keconcilina; oi JDiiiereiices among ^ "^ 

Shall lay down as a Ground- ^_j" -^7 «v^ 
work of my following Dif-^ 1>^^ M V Pi J* 
courfe thele Seven Scriptural ^ (ir-*)'-^*^.\\ 
Axioms or Principles, all taken^''5'/\.^^v>,; 
immediately out of the New^^^'/-^ ^-'i. 
Teflament, viz. . Qyt'^ lU ry'^-^^ ^ ''- * J -^. 4 | 

The firft of which is draM'n*^"»-^ ^ <^ -^^ 
from the v>'Grds of the Apoftle, ^j- vi. ^\ » ■ '^ ' 

V" ham for righteoufnefs^ tvenrvh n he was yet in uncircum- -'li^'^ r -'-^^ \,^| 
^^ cifion ; and he-received the fi^» ofCircumafjo», as aftai of ^fi J^J^xJlr '' 
.) the right eonfneCs of that faith he had king yet uncircnmci-' 'I /^ , sr\ > ^ L 

- i"-'- ^^'•- VL^^C ^- /- - N ^^ 

_r2LF^^''')' ^ he might be thz father of all that believe, as mil of the un- 
^y\ ^r7 'H' ((ucircumcifedj as of thoje that were ctrcumcifed,a»d walked in 
f ^^^ (^ theftefsofthat faith which he had. 

"^"^^^ ^ ^ The fecond Parallel to this, and is ofa further tefti- 
f ^f ^( >y jnony of it, is drawn from the exprefs words of the 
'''7j^^l3^*^'^''Apoftle, That thy whichareof faith, thi fame art thichiU 
^^^ i ,^V dren of Abraham. Which place an fwers alfo to that 
Trom.4.T<5.i7. univerfal Propofition of the Apoftle, That Abraham is 
'^y-^ &ynOi the father of us all, as it is written, A fat ha of many nati- 
J l\"^^' ^'' "ions I have made thee. 

'^f^^iLJ.^ ,The third is drawn from the pth. Verfe ofthefame 
.j^{\ 2 O y Chapter, 1^/^. of Galat.^. where the Apoftle faith. That 
""^1 ^ C<they who are of faith are blefed with faithful Abraham ; 
'J^ J <j"^^and therefore there was a bleflihg (of fomekind or 
\ r /I r/' another) that was proper and peculiar to Abraham. 
~^"' -I, u^}] The fourth is drawn from the 2pth. Verfe of the faid 
If 'j.^_ i V. " I / third Chapter of the Galatiansy which is, That they who 


u^^'f.'' -, are Chr tils are Abrahams feed. 

■' pCV'i ' V *^ <r '^ The fifth beareth Analogy to this,and is drawn from 

' ■ ' : *^- -y^. )/ Heb.2. 1 6. viz,. That Chrift taketh not hold of Angels, but of 

f* * r^^ 0< '^' thijeed of Abraham he doth take hold. Which as it is 

J' v*V T^' Z^ the exprefs Reading of the Greek, 'oy ^ ^7:x>v ctyyi^^^v 

C C^ ' I'M X J,*^^AA,a^fit'rs^,aMa cmpf^'.o; 'AC^ cy. cmKt^Ca..^-'^. So this Rcad- 

t\ V, , . /«?^Oing is owned to be fo by the Margin of our Englifh 
.> .-^-V/t -^^ Bibles. 

'1.'^,^'^'^^*^^ The fixth is taken from the latter part of the 29th. 
-A^ <L^-' ,,y^^^^ of the third of the Galatians,viz. that they 
Ij ir^i- 7 -*y "^^^ ^ve Abrahams ihed ZLTQ heirs according to the promife^ 

t//u^- ^ r) x.'A-- The feventhand laflis taken from the words of the 
^x^J '^y/ji^ ^^^^ Chrift himfelf, viz. That Laz>aru6 (as the Figure 
rf -7; of them who after this life do go into reftj is faid to 

Ti ^^^Si ' P^ carried by the Angels into Abrahams bofomj in oppofi- 
^Al^ -7"^ ^^^\ Uu-^nT^^ii- fcWA'uon 


^ tlon to the rich of this world, whoare foingoods and^^"/^"^^* ' 
[ not in works, that arc faid to go into torment, ^v'/ff-t^^^ 
which Parable as it plainly appears, that JbrAhxm him- /v i^'^ . /-^y 
ielf isatrell, fo it appears alfo, thatfuchas belong to Q^ v-,' v e ^ 
him are to be gathered and brought into reft with him,^!:^^ it V^- 
the Angels themfelves expreflyattendingthem. o^caWla.'^ l;,^(_ 

Theie feven Propofitions or Axioms being thus laid^ ^ co^ ^ / '1 
down from the Scripture it felf, the Improvement, De- '^r '^^Y^ 'J 


y on tnem relate to onreana tne ^-^^'j^'^;^^^ 
fame fubjeQ: ; in regard th^y all contribute to fet forth, ^n^-^^ ^ 
the nature, properties, and privileges of Jhrahams feed, :?/— o <^ . • 
confidered both as they arefcircumcifedand uncircum-"^^^''' ""''• ^ 
cifed. 1'^ < ^. r^ <^ H ^' >^- ^r-^is (T^ ^/ -^ u.ilCl a »' 


II. That it appears bytaeexprefs words of all the ^^ 
faid Scriptures, that fuch as jare of faith, and are y^hra- *^\ 
hams feed, and fuch as are blelTed and brought into reft rt i- 



with faithful Graham, an 
fuch as are apprehended 

fuch as are Chrifts, and 
d taken hold of by^Chrift,^ 



4- "-^ u ^ 


and fuch as are Heirs according to the Promife, are all 
of them ipoken of one arid the fame fort of per- 
fons. ^> *fi 9f^*^ ^: n-i^'j^^^—r d^: G r^ h -- 

III. That in as much as ill and eveiy of the faidi^' " '^' 
Claufes do relate to one and ^he fame fubjefl:, and are^^ "^/^^ ^^ ^ 
all fpoken of one and the fan^e fort of perfons, and that f~ '^^^ ^ > 
they are mutably convertibld one into another ; there- V* Z^ ^ ^ 
fore none of the faid Claufes ban or ought according toy^ 
the counfel and authority of the Scripture to be fepara- '*" 
ted one from another. For if the intention of the Ho- J 
ly Ghoft in all and every of the faid Claufes were to fet 
forth the nature and privileges of the feedof^^^^r^/r^;^, g"^^^^^^ _/f 


exclufive to the feed of any (|)ther ; then to cut off any /'> 
.<>f the laid Ckufes, or to feparate any of them from^ ^ ./^ l. I 

the reft of them, mult be to dj wrong to the fpeclal iir- 

/ K i ^ tention, counfel, or defign of the Holy Spirit in 

-'-^ J T/ -^ ^ - ^^' That feeing there is an exact Harmony and Ana^ 
\ V ^ „ T-^ ^ogy ii^ ^h and every of the faid Axioms or Principl-es 
/-» W y\ one to another, and an exaft Agreement one with ano- 

- -^ \ ther, they muft of necelTity bear as clear and as great a 
71 '' "/ ^ ^ *|" ' confonancy to and with the whole Scripture, as they 

/r^ a^ ' ^ do to one another,and with one another,not onely be- 
1^^^ \_/<^ caufe of the number of them, and that they are drawn 
^ ^ •/u.Si.i^' from divers places of Scripture diftinQ; one from ano- 
/^ h!>- ^ / ^^^^ ' ^"^ becaufe they are indifputable wholly in the 
x£ tiii.^-z J} point of their Grammar and Reading, and coTnlequent- 
/(X^^*-/- ^ '^lythat they muft unq.ueftionably be true, being not 
. ^ i-j X ^ onely fet down according to the exprefs words of the 
">•.-' /vt-.. jr Holy Spirit, but becaufe of the relation and depend- 
~. "*" U ^ . ^ence which they have like wife upon other places ot" the 

- . . lo >.y^ nfjoly Word in the Old Teftament.O^ A^^- r, ^ c/-: 

w *. t /U' 

For though it be Matter of FaQ:, that all and every 
of the faid Propofitions are tranfcribed and taken out 

/.^fe'^-v JL^ofthe New Teftament onely; and though no one of 
^ /^/ ^_r ^ them are in ter mints to be found in all the Old Tefta- 
/^" /" ^ V V ment ; yet it is plain by the words of the Apoftle,^d)w. 
r ^'<L^ a C 4. and elfe were, that they are grounded upon the fup- 
II*^ -f *•'-- pofition, that Jbraham when he lived was in a double 
lA^i.f.t ^^-*L_ftate and condition, 'viz.hoxh in a ftate of Uncircum- 
; -J .^ ^ -^ eifionfirft, and in a ftate of Circumcifion afterwards. 
^ J^ ^ Secondly, They are grounded upon the fuppofition 
-/^^^ j^^.^^ that whilehe was m the ftate of Uncircumcifion God 
t\ r*^ ^ made a Covenant of great Grace with him, and gave 
"Ci, YfPy^ < /him Circumcifion as the fign or fealof the faid Cove- 
/i, / ^o\^^ J) nant. Thirdly, They are grounded upon the fuppofi- 
-O V ^ ^ / V tion,that Jbraham did not only ftand in Covenant with 
'^od, but was really blefled by God. Fourthly, They 
' ^/ ^\ w^vv ^ ; ,< (^ \C.4\^^' C-.-: c <i>^ ^l/are 

'- > H '-i 

^ -V- 

' .n". 

n /t'- 


^'- K4-4 tJ-:r:r*C 

J L''n-^ ^' Cs. (f\^iL 

1 Fc -^^-///\ 

_ ^ ^ ^p- ^ "^ " i^ . . V u '.^ J^ * » 

^*' '-rare grounded upon the ihppoCition, th^t y^raham had7v» r.% 
frt t>\ not onely afaith, but fuch afaitli by which he was ac- y\ u-i ^ 
7' ^' counted righteous before God, or fueh a faith which '*)<^^ l^' ( 
^il' \ was exprefly imputed to him for righteoufncfs by God, aJ* A <J^ 
"* ^v^and conlequently fuch a faith as juflified him before^ ^ ^ ' ly, 
^ -f^God. Fifthly, They are grounded upon the fuppofiti-" - ^V'~ V '^ 
^/,^ on, that this Juftification did happen to y^braham not^ 4 ^ h-V" 
^-- after Circumcifionwas aOiually given himr but before,^^V j,)^^/^; 
^ '^ ^ viz. while he was yet uncircumcifed* Sixthly, That C ^ V^/ kx- 
^^^i^ he was juftified while he was yet uncircumcired,-;::>*C'^c,'^{^j! 
^ ^ Hi 7^ Hvcu dvTvy -miviPa.^ &c. to no Other end then that ac- |,v. ,^y^_i; | 
^ j' Gord ing to the fpecial counfel and defignation of God he ^^rnr^ - o^ 
^^^'^ .might become the father of all that believe, as well of ^; VfCl^^ 
'-'f '^ ^tliofe that are uncircuracifed, asthofethat arecircum-'" V"*"'^^ 
i'lL^Gifeiand do walk in thefteps of bis faith. " ^ ti^:^-^- -^ K ^ , 
k^/uh'4>^^' And this is the more fit and more material to be^'^-^J^f^ ' : 
^ ^ duly confideredalfo for two Reafons. ''' ' ^"^'"^ ^ ^^^2.}^ 
49 ±,*^ I. Becaufe the faid Propofitions as founded exprefly'^r-^ ^ ^"^ 
^ upon the Hiftory of the Old Teftamentr do not onely *^^^^-^ 

refer to fuch, Circumftanccs as were proper to y^ha- y ^ 
^ i^^ham alone, and to no other perfon whatever befidos 





p.^, ^ AhrAham 5 but they are built upon the fuppofition of ^ '' '-^^ 
1 r tliefaid Circumftances, as upon their onely and proper^--' '^ / , 
f ; _ ~ grounds, fo that the faid Propofitions themfelves can. no^ ^ ^ ^^ fiy\^ 
'^ ^^ way poffibly be true, unlefs it be taken for granted ^that ">,^ "^ ^ "^ ' j I 
^'^'^- allthofe Circumftances are truealfo, which do peculi-^ ^ // ! 
Z^ ^rly and properly relate to Ahmhumy which we before"" '^ ^^^: 
n^J " mentioned. acW^ •j'^D "g, V^ ^/":^y'^-^ ^/ V ^^ yy r \- ' 
*/v«^<* 2. Though' it be certairt that all and every of the faid'r^ i y^ ,. '\ 
'^^ii Circumftances as properly and peculiarly relating tX)j^A- > 

-ry ' y^haham, {2ind to no othQV befides him^ areeafily ca-^^^ ^ ^'tL/ 
y//;pable to be proved if we fhall allow the written letter -^^ rj ,^l ^ 
'^^ ''^..of the Holy Word to be a fure, firm, and unqueftion-'^y^ ^-^ ; 
,'i- j^able record ; yet they axenoway capable to be proved \/^^ .^ ••; 



'T'U^u.££>ti*<i^<''93'^rn ^ *- ] /^^ C trie ^^^ sy r^^ 

n^tMc'a ;) ^\^- "if /. IT-; x^'c ^ ^ J y^ui^^f^^^ '^-.' ^> 6^ 
V.=r ,t:'^ J^^y ^ny medium whatever befide, nor otherwife than a^ 
^ :;- ;7 4 ,/^ we keep our felves ftridly and precifely to theLetter or 
Z l'''^ ^ Grammar of the faid Word. 

% • .>i^^^^ VI. And therefore it is further to be confidered, that 
:, V^ j^t:^«ooneof the feven Propofitions, which we have here 
^q^n ,; ^/ -^ tranfcribed out of the Scripture, are capable to bede- 
^2</jr* f,^ ^ duced from, or difcovered by any of the works of Gods 
i r-c ^ , 1^ - vifible Creation, or by the Law writ in the Heart, or 
^9 a o'^-hy the Ugh t of the Confcience, or by any meer Prin- 
'- ^^^A ^ciples of Reafon common to Man as Man, or com- 
t'^^tyL'^^'^ ^^ Natural Science; none of all thefe things 
J<^ ^)?^ being able to manifeft any of the faid Propofitions 
re J r? ^1 to us. / ^ LA--^ c.t ^ ^_ . ^ 

— ^S/r *• ^^^ ^^ ^^"^ ^^ ^ ^^^ Propofitions are capa- 

Y/^ L C (^'U^le to be thus deduced or made known to us, fo neither 

- ■^;^ ^i^%-."siTQ any of thofe Grounds or Circumfl:ances capable to 

V i' i be fo difcovered upon which the faid Propofitions are 

J i ^ ^"^^^' ^^"^ which we have faid before did peculiarly 

1_^/^ / relate to y^braham alone , and to no other befide him ,•; 

^^'7 ( /L-^'-y^and therefore the Apofl:le himfelf doth refer us for the 

^Jll/J^ ^"^ original ground or foundation of the faid Propofitions 

,~\cxciUvi»tiJ^ to nothing befides the written Word, j-^""^/^ <^f9^. o" v 

y^iT:/)^A€. 3, And confequently as none of the faid Propofiti- 

L' "c- v,^ - L^ns themfelves may or can properly be referred to na- 

^^^ 7/ ^,^tural Theology-, fo no one of thole Grounds or Cir- 

^^ x-y' "^ ^^-^cumflfances we before mentioned can bcfo referred, I 

j^-^ ^*^l^ ^_mean thofe upon which the faid Propofitions are 

ZcLff^^ jy built.'-^y(^^iC^<-x.2"/-^'^^^''''*^ <'^'»>' - 

'^^<r-y]0 ^' ^^ ^^ further to be confidered, that notwith- 

21 //r rt/S^^"^^"§ ^^^ faid Propofitions are known to us, and be- 

I IZ ' ^' r^ Sieved by us, to beabfolutely true upon the Authority 

, Xr^>^*-^ of the Letter or written Word of the Holy Scripture 5 

/A^HV^/. iT yet they cannot now they are known be any of them 

^i'-yj ^' '^ immediately coaneded by us to any Principle of Rea- 

' -, 2' ir^. -^'j^^*-fif /y- n-f''"^ - ^/ X^''"^f\f''^'};^ c ion 

fon common to Man as Man, or to any one Piinciple rJ ~^ V " T- ^ 
or Axiom which is common to Natural Science. '^'^^J^' ' ^J" 'f r-.. 
And what we affirm of the Propofitions themfelves/"^*" ^ ^^ ^'^ - 
that we declare alfo of each of thofe Grounds or Cir- <f 1 "^' f""*? 
cumftances we before mentioned, upon which the faid — ^^ *^ ^~^" 
Propofitions areJbuiitjX'/.c.that they cannot any ofthem^ ^*^^^* *" 
be fo connected :^ \ At/ sr u 'i, c a/- i_ -i_ C u ^~^<^ ^ 

5. And confequently feeing, both the faid Propofiti^iV^^V^-"^^*^ 
ons themfelves, and the Grounds upon which they are ^'^ ^J^,^ [ 
built, have no manner of Analogy with Natural Ju- T.^Q'*^V 
ftice or Moral Duties, or with the higheft and utmoft vv*- ^ , ;^ ^ 
Wifdom which is capable to be found in the Writings 2: V-^" ^ /-- 1^-^ 
of any of thcPhilofophers or otherMen;and feeing they ^^- v \, 

are neither capable to fpring from, nor to be immedi- ^>-^ ^ "^^ »-^ 
ately conneaed with any Prmciples of Reafon common?^ V '*;'; H ^ 
to Man as Man, or common to Natural Science : There- -T''^^*^ ^ '^ 
. fore as the faid Propofitions themfelves, fo the feveral I^'l^^ 
Grounds and Circumftances upon which all thefaidj^^^^T"' ^^ 
Propofitions are built, are not onely fo many clear and "f^o -^ o. 1 - 
unqueftionable Infl:ances,but fo many manifeft, diftimSt, // A^^ / 
and indifputable Evidences and Proofs, that there are ' /^ , 7 — r— 
divers Di^'ine Truths which are wholly without us,;T*ii-^? 
and which have neither any foundation for themfelves,. /Xl 

fave onely in the written Word-, nor any manner of ^r^^^- 
Harmony or Analogy to other things, faveonely asthe/T<r^i^ ^^ 
faid things are adually recorded in. the faid'"^^" ' ^i^ 
Word. K5^<v/'v<r>^w > ^^"O-*^- f^'-^^-^V"^ 

6. That feeing there arfe divers divine Truths whichrc^;/^ ^' ^ 
do depend not onely for their knowledge and Truth |/ v; s' ^'^ 
upon the written word of God, but for their Har- / c^>^ ^/V , 
mony and Analogy alfo to other things refpeftively ; b"^^ ^z^-* 
confequently there may be divers divine truths of fo aOvVv 
limple a nature in themfelves, and fo abfolutely for- 3 - f^ 
rein to us, (confidere4 as wc ar,e jational peifons) that ^ ' ^^' ^ 

^,5 ^* ; ',' irinii^'^nd would be^^ thing wholly abfurd to appeal 
^/^^'^^ to any other rule about them, orto any other Judge 
? '^^ ^t^ ^ of them, fave onely to the faid written Word. 
r/vrK»3'i»^/> 7- And of this laft kind weaffirmthefey Propofi- 
|^''r>'''-//- /f^^tions to be, which concern the Seed of^^r^^^w^^and 
■ zM-^^ of this laft kind we alfo .affirm the Grounds or Cir- 
X'' V/'^'^cumftances to be upon which they are refpedively 
/22'\''>/y^ built, which are the pafTages recorded to bepeculiar- 
^-^ ^Zf, ly tranfaded between y^^r^^^z^ and God, \^ hich are 
^illiit^ no where to be found, but in the faid written 

-zy:f VII. That in as much as it is evident fljy what we 

1 ^'^Z; - ^^have already faid^ that all and every the faid Propofi- 

^ '^*'/j-''^-tions do exprefly belong to the Seed of y^i^r^^^^/?, and 

--^^ T^/ that it is likewife evident that the faid Propofitions 

^.y"^"^ ^.^''are all exprefly built upon thofe Circumftances re- 

/^^"*^^ corded in the Old Teftament, that do peculiarly 

^y T^- .^ ^^j properly rdate to ^^r^^^w alone ; Therefore 

^ '^^^^^ ^ there cannot be the leaft ground at all, either from 

. v/.-t^^^-^^^Rcafon or Scripture, to applyany of the faid Propofi- 

y^yf tions to the Seed of any other per fon whatever before 

['' ^/^y ^brahxm, or befide -^i^r/rW ftridly and Numerically 

\CC- t--v^ taken.^'^' ^f, :,-^"f' (/y.>/H..-J^" <^/ ^-^^- ■ 

''/^^l ^ ^ Anrftlirs^iiference ^ is Unavoidable from the particu- 

r-^'^^, lars we have laid down in our 4th. & sth. Ani- 

,U t %^ ♦:. ^^niadverfions : For feeing that we have granted that all 

^^' i^y the Propofitions we have here transfcribed out of the 

/-f,<. 0-' >V9-. ^Jew Teftament (^with reference to y^^r^/'^wi feed) do 

j/j^'tM/^U'Toftriaiy relate to what is recorded in the Old Tefta- 

/i.r-i3^^^ ment, that the faid Propofitions cannot themfelves be 

^'A-:,A'.uf, true, otherwife then as the Hiftory oi Jbrnham is 

Or^ L^/r,V ,.^,ye. Confequently if the faid Hiftory be true, (as 

T '^ c^'X "^"^ ^^" ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ doubts not of the Scripture 

r (i^U '/. it felO then it is cle^r, that forafmuch as the faid 

-^/Hiftory, with the Pallages that are recorded, to have ^"^^-^^ 
'^•^Jbeen peculiarly tranfaaed between the Lord and /^^'^^ ^ -^ 
^J"^- y^brAhamQ2in no way pofTibly be transferred or applyed ^ * ^* **^^^ 
4^ to any peiTon whatever befide y/<&/4^^;??, it muilt of ne- 7 Cr ^ # 'a- 
^"L^ceflity follow that theconfequences, which are im* X ^V ^ / ^^ 
\; , mediately built upon the faid peculiar TransaQiions -^^ J"^ J^ ^ ' 
'^ (which are all thofe Propofitions that we have here 5*^, . '' ^ 
i-- tranfcribed concerning the feed o^ Ahrciham) cannot V^^'^Vt 
' ^ Juftly upon any ground whatever be applyed to ^ir-^^^^^ . 
"I^. ^feed of any other perfon, poffibly but o^ Abraham i > <Sj^ o''^ c^'' ' 
[jt<vV ^'VIII. And therefore this inferrenceisthe more to hQ^j^\Aj , u '! 
•^*' weighed: Becaufe befides the unchangeableneffe o^jBf--6~0>^^c^! 
'^j . thole grounds upon which it is built (and which we^:^f 7 - -^ ^ 
jw>'have now mentioned) it hatha full and perfe6l //4r-« _ ^ /^ A^ j 
i^ ^yiony-, or confent alfo with the whole Scripture it fel£L<^^ *^^ t. ' 
'-^^'Jand the whole Scripture with it. For though it ap-A^ ^ - t 
\ ^J^fpear by the clear authority and Concurrence of all the.^!l^ n^f)'' 
^,4^ Scriptures we have here tranfcribed, that all fuch who * ~^^ ^^ *^ 
H /* do beleive,and whoare of faith,and who are of Chrifts^'|^'^^<^ ^ 
"» ^' and who are apprehended by Chrift, and whoare hoth.^/-^^^ ^. . 
• f '•^ bleffed and at reft with y^/^r^/^^^, and who are Heirs vl'^^^^ f! 
- 1/^ v^^^^^^^^S ^° ^^^ Promife, &c. Are all JIbrahams Seed t \l "-] qf"^/ ' 

*^^tis not in all the Scriptures, any where faid, that^5!p'\ 
,j^ any of the perfons who are qualified in this manner, r^ ^^^^' 
-— do relate to Abei3.s the feed of him, or to £mc^ as the->-, -^ _ ^ ^/^ 1 1 
^^ feed of him, or to Afoah, or to Sem, or to £bery as the J^ ^.r*-^^^ • 
'^ Children ofthem,or to any other perfon whatever, ei- ;— ?> ^\^^ ^ 
f \thQr before Abraham^ or befide Abraham^ nor is it any^*'^' ; »o ^^^ 
^'^^where in all the Scripture faid that ^^^e/ (^though he J 57-f <^^-,: 
c^'^ be the firft of any that is byname declared to havc^* /^ ^^f' ^ 
^ Z_ faith) is the Father of all that Beleive, or of all that are^^ ' ^l • 1 

^^ y^^^ 

.^^^o^ faith;nor is this any where fpoken of ^;^c/c/>(though 

L^;/?he was translated^ nor is this any where affirmed of- ^ .:^ 

^ ^^Noah^ or oiS^m, or oiEk^r^ or of any other till it beV^7 ^^C -vt- I 

r''/*^V,^VA^-i^wl/->^6^*i/M C-P'^'^u- Caffirmed^*^>N^ /U , [ 


C /^ '^ 'la ffirmecl of y/i^r4^^;^ : even notvv 

jl.:?^ ^''^H.ffirmedof ^i^r4^^;^ ; eVen notwithflanding Jbraham 

TL tf 4^- ^^ I'l^jed not till the 20th: GcnerMio-d 2ih^v Jdxm. 

^^^h^.L S^ i^ '''^^ manner it isnor inaii the Scdptureany 

V^ .e^ where faid that they who are Chrifts are A^A-ms feed ; 

' ^^tjy[ or Abels feed, or Enochs feed, or Noah: feed, or ^e«?j 

- , /^ feed, or the feed of any other befide ^^r^/7^;?^ onely. 
^Jl ly^ ^"^^ ^^ ^^ ^"^y wherein all the Scripture faid ; That 

. /-^tIF^ ~^ ^they who after death do i mediately go to reft, areforth- 

* *^;_^__l.:ij^_jwith carried untOi5';^(?r/'fbofom (^even though he was 

> j:f ^> %^ translated./ or that they are carried into y^^e/^ bofom, 

- 7 I h.Ur or into AToahs bofome, or into Stms, or Melchlzcdtcks 
"-^^ {/L^'*" bofome, or into the bofome of any other fave Abraham 
AK/V>i>6nely//r'^ 3^1/1,' ^/-./|/x« CU-^cyj^-^^-^r. -^'" 16 

" '^^'j'^^ 7^-^ "IX. And therefore to flrengthenthis inferrence,yet 

-'c.*V)>^ ^* further wx are to confider that though we have the ex- 

"«" ^-o /- " prefTe authority, of the Lord Chrift hlmfelf that Laz,a- 

'^^ ,^J^j^r^.f/^- W3.S upon his deatli- forthwith carried by the 

/' ^ ,^ ^ ''Angels into Abrahams bofome. And though we are 

^^^ ^ !^/f 'Vith all reverence to prefume, that he who was the 

It ^^A-ll^\i ^'^^^ ^^^ wifdomeofGodfand indeed the very truth it 

|! '^-j: '^^ ielf/ would not have exprefly informed us of thib, if 

7-/ ^^<» <- there had not been fome peculiar and extraordinary 

^s s^ 6 (Xfi^^^^^^ ^^^ it, that was known to him, efpecially fee- 

\^^ \ ^^'^ ing it had been as eafy forhisomniicience, to have na- 

ij%. £' y^ med the bofome of any other perfon, as the bofome 

i-^Yvy^^ v-of Abraham^ if any other perfon had been fo great a 

■ N r "£?, i 'T^ Head, or fo great a Father as/he in his wifedome knew 

*f^y j'^.., that Abraham was. y ' /^' -^ ^r~-) \y 

'<^-^^j'~^ -7 Nevcrthelefs we muft unavoydably confefs, that 

Von*; <-^rV-till >^i^r4^.'t«? himfelf was adually exiftent : and till he 

j\- to vL* .M y himfelf was alfogone to red:, it wasfimply impoffible 

, ^'' V< I N . that any fliouldbe gathered to him (as to their pro- 

• r.j- r- /;/ £ 4 per father or head) or that any fhould be carried into 

;; ^"-i") J^^ the bofome of him, and confequently we muil confefle, 

V. 0.-/4/ ^ ,H <^A cV r ^ /^ /*; ^ m; >/ ' ^ - that. 

that till that time there could bee no iiich peculiar l, ^^,,^Y^^ 
manfion jib that though we are not to doubt that ilich. k'/^..A.v^fv 
righteous peribns,\vho departed this life hQ^orQy^hraham 7 J fi c' t / 
was a8:ually in being,did reft and fleep in peace-,yet we oy^ _ ^ 
cannot lay they had the fame Manfion provided for Z;^'^^^;^ ;__-^ , 
them that Z^^.tr/^ had, and which they alfo had, who ^^ y\>> ^<^"J^> 
who where garhered unto ^l?raham as /.azarf^j wd.s, 't*^it,f-^ ^j ^ 
WhichArgiiment if it be not compulfive alone or taken cj}^^ C- L^J , ' 
lingly by it felf; yet being added to all the relf, it r-^s-^e ,j 
makes the Harmony of the\ whole, to bemoreconjide-'^."''^"-J-»i^ 
rable. h <^ r^ c.^1 , /V ^^ - / P ^/i-^ 

X. And therefore, if any fliall on the contrary affirm V^ ?^ f V^ - , 
that fuch who are of Faith, and wh<^arev-fehrifts,/if^4' ^' ! 
and who are apprehended by Chrift , and who '^'^'^'^ ^^^'iJ 1 
are BlelTed with faithful ^i?raham, and who are Heirs ^ "^'^ "^ ~^ j 
according to the Promife, &c. May as truly be faid*^;^^:,^" ^ 
to relate to Enoch, as to ^hraham^ or may as well be ^^'^ i!<J l-*^ 
faid to relate to Noahj or y^helj or any of the Patriarchs, -^r? / 
as their Father, even as they may be faid to relate to y , ^^ ^ ^"^^^ 
y^braham f{:ri6lly as their father. I fay if any fhali ^ -V «- 
thus affirm, they muft in the firft place daringly and ?^ n V «* « ^ H 
boldly Tax the Holy Spirit, of -inadvertency, feeing it ^-i i P/.-4 ''. 
is evident that the Holy Spirit hath faid no fuch thing^C'^ Y^^-it'^ 
in all the Scripture. But hath on the contrary fty led- ?'\- -Iv % I< 
Ahr.Ahayn alone to be the father of all the faid perfons. '^' 4 ' ^9; tl 
2ly : They muft affirme a thing gratis, and o f their /Tf' ---j^v ;/-* ' 
own Head, without any the leaft Warrant or Autho- 1 , )f^ ]^_ j, 
rity from the Sc.ipture for it. ^ly.Thcy m-iftin- ' ^ I 

trench u pon theCouncil of God,and mulf cake a liberty "^ < j* ^^ i / ; 
to themfelves arbitrarily and at their ovv'npleafjres to /T.^r *^^' * 
remove thofe veiy Meares, Limits, or Bounds, wr;ch m^P^ ^ •'! 
God himfelf hath let bythecxprefs words^ufhis Holy/Ty*-^. ^^, ^ i 
Spirit: not in one place onely, but in all thofe place s r^ >-* >-^'^r' '^ ' 
of the Scripture, that M^e have here transfcrt^'^^*-*'^^ i 
bed. ii^ C 2 ^" < ^ f^' ' T XI.^' > '^' ---^ ' 


7^ f ,^^ XL The Unwarinefs, of all which may eafily 
CuM^^' ft^ip difcerned in this one Inftance (viz) For when the 
^7)f^ ^^.^^holy Spirit hath in fomany, pofitive plaine and exprefTe 

fiK. f{r/^uf^'Oidsto\dus,thmhQ Lord Chrift doth not apprc- 
^\ ai/^-Lni hend or take hold of Angels, but of the feed o( y^ha- 

i^io/h' C^^^ he doth take hold ^ and when nothing contrary to . 

I 'zLC^ Tthis can be alleagedout of the whole Scripture. 

T_l/- ^/ Ifwefhall notwithftanding this,prefume boldly and. 

/v:>W^ T;^ peremptorily to affirm, that he did take hold of the 

,iv r -^y ?^feed of y^dam, and of the feed of Seth, and of the feed of 

^.^'Z, ^ £noch^ and of the feed o^ Noah, and the feed of iVw?, , 

. // U <y^'h^£ber, or Mtlchizedeck, as well as he did take hold of 

• u&^T^ the feed oiAbreiham ; Is not this plainly to fay, that the 

/> K // ^ ') Holy Ghoft is in this thing out, and is therefore to be 

. ' Y^'^^^t GorreQed by us becaufe it hath miftaken c' And is 

' ^^^ f\ ^^^ ^^^ manifeftly to enlarge that Counfel of God, 

C I c y »/ (merely at our pleafure; which he hath thought fit by 

/ .p ^-5^ plain and pofitive words to limit and reftrain r And 

'j^i >, if i^i 'T-^j^^j. j^-j^u ^g alleage for our doing this, when we fhall 

I y r^^'^^^ hereafter appear before God c* 

. i.'^n^ ^^- For w^as it not equally as eafie, and equally as much 
/^s^.' < ' at the liberty of the Hely Spirit, when he ufeth the 
*-^ ^^ !> >V Adverfative Particle But, to fay. But of the feed of>^- 

f^c^y, *riL:\idam he doth take hold ^ or. But of the feed of Man he 

■■■ ^^ '^/-p/;r-odoth take hold ^ or. But of the feed o^ Enoch he doth 

i'^Tjfx 4'^/at leaft take hold ; or, But of theieed o{ Noah he doth 

7;^\/ 1 € ^^^^hold ; or, But of the Family o^Ekr he doth take 

I r Y Lf>*JL ^^"^^^ * ^^^^ ^^y^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ Abraham he doth 

K,— -'^ ^^^ /take hold. And feeing he hath thought fit exprefly 

' ^*[/^ J ^t' to pitch this upon y/i^r^^^;??j feed onely, and hath not 

:?. > , ^5-ither here , or any where elfe in all the Scripture, 

V 2^ -'"^^houghtfit to affirm the fame thing of Mans ieedin 

--~^. ^' generator of any other Family in particular, befides 

i/^Tr^,^ Abrahams oloaQ: can webefo ralh as to imagine there 



6V -^':5, ^' 

5^^isnoCounrelIn this, nor any thing relating to thes><* 
p^ <;,Lords fpecial grace, or to his fpecial and peculiar ele**- 1 -t- ^ X i>y 
r >^''Q:ioa'' And if the Holy Spirit hath knowingly, de-_V P^ *'(^ 
•^ ^fignedly, and offet purpofe fpoken this even for ourt^.<*^^^ ' 
^-.^ better notice of it, (as^^ifc^inhisBleffing put EfhrA'tmA> h^*^c: 
i^ljv'tefore Mamffeh) can any man be fo hardy as to pre-:^L2_±Li^ 
-^ fume, that he may at his own liberty fpeak as difFer-"*??^ j^^^tjoTf^^l 
^ V^ently as hepleafeth from thisCounfel, or that he ma^cff <r^o«'/ f | 
t"/ if he pleafeth alter, or enlarge, or oppofe the expreisc:' <:ii ^ r^ 
^// words of this declared Couniel of God, and yet that he"^ ^ ^/^ < ^^1 
^j^Jliall not at the great day be accountable to God f<^^i"^i2 j i/T*^' 
. .-VI perverting his Counfel, and for impofing upon God '^ •^ 
1.0 contrary to his Word f tT) /1 V ^ Xl^- "fc O x t^J ^^^_Y' ^ 
^ XII.^ This Inftance about Chrifts taking hold of the ^ ^'^^J ;f^ 
^ ^ feed o^^brxham^ ^which is fB" pofitively delivered by t.^y> v^c^l^ 
f:^^ the ApofHe/Ze^. 2.16.^ we have thought lit the moxQJT^i ^^u\^f\ •■ 
^^V largely to infift upoafor feveral Reafons, vizS / i"^ '<^ ^ ^ <^ rC-jd 
h^ I . Becaufe it is but Analogous to the reft of the Vn-^^^^- "^ ^ 
^^.vileges which we have here recited as peculiarly be-^^^ 4iH* 
:; ^ longing to the feed o^Jhrahamy^\'tm.s they alio are^'^ >.^r/ 
^ but proportionate to it."^ ^'^ ^^ -^ ~ ^ ^^ >^ ^ ;^ . -£. y^ f'^a^ ^ 
[oji * 2. Becaufe there can be no manner of plea for ex-y^^'A- vt^'^J'^ 
I/T- tending the faid Privilege further than to the feed of^:;' -}\ r f"? 
' -T (Abraham alone, unlefs we fhall offer violence not onely ^" • r' '^iX^* ■ 
5^ to the Scripture, but to the Couniel of Godhimf^elf r^^-^X i.^ 
Jit^ For if the intention of the Lord Chrift his taking hold ^'- ^ Vj . /^i 
<ir of the feed of ^/^r/?/'^?;^ really was (as we fhall fee it'^'^J,^^-^^'-^ 
'l^ hereafter cleared j that he might raife them up to him-^^^— 
'ii^^elfjand that he might caufe them to fit down in his 
'3/ Throne with himfelf, and therefore that he might ad-^ it-/ A ^ oL 
f ^ vance their feat far above all Angels, Principalities,./^ o< <^^Z>\'o ^' 
?<^^and Po\vers, even as he hath taken the faid feed, and^7<^,t/^'^ f^-' 
^ ^ not Angels, or any other created Nature, into aSpou- a'^i^*- c % > 
»'^^^ip and Gonfortfhip with himfelf: Who then fl^all^/«^-^^ — 

.^ X^'^ivi 



' ''. ^ fu v-1 extend this Grace, or who fhall impofeaSpouferiiip 
''^'"jy-.r^y upon the Lord Chrift different from (or contrary to j 
^'^ ' T ? ^' the exprefs warrant of his Word .? 
^ jr^^^^^^y.t For feekig the Lord Chrift tells us, that he was 
^ *}} ^ Z^:- ^^ _^ome not onely that his Sheep might have life, but 
.tjo^i^ 10.10. that they might have a Surplus, ^".-yf^h.^w^A^iou', 
'h / ^V-f . Vji^OT ;f i 77i6tS.^j/ £>:^yc7(' , viz. Et id cjHoi am^lim ^ pra- 
'7^\^ /'^'^f/^;?^//^, vcl excell ntia^ ejl. And feeing the Lord 
V;' '^yf himfelf hath for the better explaining of this ex- 
^)j^^^''€}^ P^^^y told us, that in his Fathers Houfe chcre are 
/M-i-jnt: r> ^^ ^vcu 'n^->^a2^ and that if it had been othervvife, he would 
r r^^*"^' J}ave acquainted us with it : and feeing he doth imme- 
^ ^ 5 * ^^^iately iabjoyn, that he was not onely going to pre- 
*-.'' ' ^ pare a place for his, but^oing to this end, viz. that he' 

,/iC'iu-^ r^*' might come again, and might receive them to himfelf 
' -^ 'V t ^^'^ even that w^here he himfelf is there they might alfo 
be,j^c>. 14.2, 3 . And feeing neverthelefs nothing is more 
certain nor more often inculcated to us by the Apolllc, 
tlian that he is afcended far above all the Heavens, 
£ph/\ vm^AvaTTuv^Sn}}; i^.vcv-y and that he is m.ade 
higher than the Heavens, Heb.y,i6. and that he is 
made fo much better and more excellent than the An- 
gels, by howM-nuch he hath by Inheritance obtained a 
-^-/9^ fe V -"^liiore excellent name than they, Heb.i.^, Yea feeing 
[li' ^~^*-' we do very frequently read of the promife made him, 
//n^M ^-'^ ^' that he w^astofit at the right hand of God ; which is 
^jt" ^7* '^^ mentioned near if not full twenty times in the Scrip- 
^y. >/* »'-« ^ ture,andthat it is exprefly takcnnoticeof by theApo- 
— ^ ^ ^^^'^ ^^^^' that this veryi promife it felf was never made to 
\^™;f{:r3."''"'^"y R^^^^^e AngelsJ 

^y 1 Peter. 3. 22r 1 fay, thele things being thus unqucftionably clear, 
,-. *^y ^ 'Viz. That the Lord Chrift is pofTeiTed of a far higher 
/yct^ n'fl*>i Glory, a far higher Throne and Seat in Heaven than 
u any the Angels are ^ and i.t being as clear, that where 

. ^ •/- miy cue nii^eis are 5 ana it Deii 

''-yjojy'i^^ /la^ Irh^'y /clV^utT^y 1*^/4 M1</^he 

:/^^AC,-h/t.4, ,M.v>7, 2 'l;c^ ..^( 

he IS, there his Spoule, and there his Members are'i _i/'' , , t-X 
exprefly to be, feeing when he comes again he is to 2.^ '"^'^ r »/ 
receive them to himielf, even that where he is there - -^^^^ "^^^ A 
they may be. Who Jliall dare then to dif- 7^^' '*' "^' • 
pofe of that Manfion which the Lord ChriH: i4.&*i2.26?'^ , 
hath prepared for his ow^n Spoure,and fhall give/z^v^/ f 2 ^ 
it to whom elfe they pleafe ': 'S>- ^2. a: :^^> ^cti ih - \ ty Vc. h' y 

^. We have infixed upon-thisthe more largely, be-^^''{T-Tr^^< ' 
caufe it is clear by the Apoftle, that fiich as are Chil- -',<>> 1>-^ ^^ ^ 
dren, are not onely heirs, but heirs indeed of God him-'^, / c//?-" , 
himfelf, even ofthe Father, ^a es'-'''>Mi id^^i myK^n^vQ^Mi \-/^.^'i -, '\ 
oXe.r«, and joynt heirs with Chrift , that is , Rom. 8.17**^'^ '. 
partakers withChrift in that very Inheritance which <x.O- f— •/ "\ 
*is properly his as the firftborn among many brethren .•j^H'- '^ i 
w^hich place anfwcrs to that in which the Apoftle alfo W rC V > >r^^ j 
faith, I Cor, r. 9. 'viz>. that we are called by Gjd^<i/»4^ t... 
Hi Mivc^vta^ ^ i''^«^'i^'^, into a joynt partnerfhip wath his/«-ir>ir/v il 
Son, and anfwers to what he himfelf faith, Tha to him Kev.3.2i>. 
that ov'tr Cometh he mil grant to fit down with him in hisi±S^C/yi^ 
throm, even as he himfelf overcame^ and ps Jet down W!th^^^(^ ^^V*^" i\ 
the Filth r in his throne. And it every way anfwers^ "^^ -^ /}~i^a\i^V', 
to that lafl: Will and Teflament, which the Lord^'^^" '^ ^-^'^ 
Chrift madewhen he was here on the Earth, and forjy,"; ^'/M* v 
the confirming of which Teftament he as theTeflator^a^'s^ ^^; 
died- For it is plain that when the Lord ^eCQafli^I* 
Chrilt had glorified the Father here on the Earth,/:? t 
and finiflied the Work he gave him to do, heprayeih<V'/^'C<>r/) 
that the Father would gloritie him, (notwiththe Aa-^"^'-^- '^^ 

vvni^u piayci oeiiig lor no more than tor a re- S^Ji^Y^ 
ftauration to his own right, wherein he knew he wasS^-^^V 


already heard 5 he therefore being aboutto leave this if ^r'}^\ \ 
P^^^j^^ <.-'Q.'i.j. r /x/W-S^^C^^/ world, ^'^-^' I 

John. 17. n. world. 

J. I7.I3. woria, and to go to 'the Fatlier, aoth as his laft 

^'^_Lr Ad and Teftament folemnly bequeath that very 

TX.C*»y u^'^gloiy, which was fo proper to him, to fuch as the 
.C-/5LJ )*^-r/ Father had given him, yyiyc^ 7iivJ>^^tw%v J^J^y^ii^iyS'iJ^y^d^T^li. 

22. Upon which bequeft he foon after dying , that 
,..^Will and Teftament of his became irrevocable. 

John, 17 

/ V-* ^-^^y)' and confequently our right of enjoying that very 
U-< T-^ * : i> T Glory and Inheritance which is proper to him, and to 
r^^5^.rjr-"t no other befide him. And this. agreeth wholly like- 
^'i'^h^i'T*^ wife with what the Apoftle faith, 'viz. That God hath 
^Pj.^2. . ^ ^^^ ^^^^ raifedm Up together^ but hath made m to (it down 

Vj/ _ C^-yJogtthey in htrvtnly places with Qhrifi ^tjus. 

1 ly^,-/-i This Co-Heirfhip with Chrift being thus cleared, 

^rv ^^ ^r- who they are that have a right to his Priviledge ^and 

, "GaU4,5^6 7. who onely) we may as plainly fee by what the Apoftle 

n^- y< faith. For as he there expreQy faith that Chrilt 

/ £, ^/ r. ^o^ was made a man under the Law (even during the time 

'^'j^ ^ r-^<: that the Law ftood in its full force; to the end that he 

,V- U\i\- ^ jnight redeem us and fetus free from the Law, fo to 

^ ^^ ^ the end alfo that he might give us the Adoption of 

nr z 

might redeem us and fetus free from the Law, fo to 
^ the end alfo that he might give us the Adoption of 
Sons, and an Heir-fliip through that Adoption: where- 
fore inasmuch as they and they onely are, underthis 
-.:?'i3^« redemption that are the Sons ofthe free Woman, as 
"^ V ' \, //aac was (in oppofition to the Sons ofthe Bond Woman 
' 7*i-^"' , as Ifbmael was) which is the very Scope of the Apoftle, 
, <^ '^o^J<^ jn the Chapter it felf, they then that are thus the 

^Ji r*- Children of the free-Woman, or the Children of ^- 

^..^:^nWH(ibraham according to the Promife, are fuch as receive 
i^t.:2^x;^.the Adoption of Sons, and through that the right ot 
- ' " ^.^ -"^J- that HeirOiip we fpeake of. . r \ 

iS i ,.^ c ^\ , ^^^ confequently if there be no ground to lay that 
^^^:;;'p/God doth intend this Co-Heirftiip with the Lord 
'^, '^ i -^. . Chrid:, to mankind in general (this being a priviledge 
i! fr ^ t^' tar above any thing which die holy Angels themidves 

K !-».. /1 

t^ c 


xY^o enjoy) thenthereneitheris nor canb'eaiiy^grounc^^^ , 

t-^^1:o take Abrahams feed here for Mams feed, or AToahs^^"^^ ^- ^ 
-/V leed, (as all they do who not confidering the force of the ^"^ ^ '*^'*^~- ^< 
^/7 Greek word in this place do conceive there is nothing ^ l^' ;^^^ 
^^more intended by thefe words then that the Lord Chrift '^i-" ^'^'^^ 
fi ^did take upon him the humane nature) and if the7^>/',^. ^ I 
j^ X'OX(^ doth not intend this privilege to mankind in f i:'v^lr^ tjf 
^^»general, but onely to fome certam perfons among <rr' ^>t—rt-^^ 
£^1__them ; then there is uone befide the Lord himrelf,'^-^>'^^vtr'r ;f 
X- that can have a Power to declare who thofe per-:^-^, 
f (ofons fliall be. And if the naming of them doth de- ^ t^"^ V^ ' ^^ 
*.C"'pend fingly and entirely upon the Grace and.EleQ:ion^l!l-'*<^%' '"^i 
^ ■/ of himielf, and that he hath thought fit exprefly to"?;^^;^, T f^l, 
V'/^name, and exprefly to let apart ^i^r^^^^w/ family, as^^i^^T^T^' if 
w^ ' the perfons whom he hath pitched upon to beffow, ^t.^^ f.i^'*,,, [ 
t'^ this great and peculiar honour upon. And if the '^-,^^*'"' <' 
^^^'Counlel which God hath here declared, concerning '^f-p^^'*^\ 
j:^^. .^brah/ims feed ftriQ:ly confidered, be exprefly the fame J" -'^ *-v \ \'r 
\^-)\v\t\\ that which he hath at large declared alfo 5 1 fay, ':^-^ ^ " '^^ I i 
i^/-when we have this clear and double Teftimony of ^^ .^ ^(^V ^w.^t' 
1 A- Gods fpecial Love and Grace to Abrahams feed, and )^ ,, /^^ '^ ' 
Z. ^^ Abrahams family ; who then iliall dare to impofe BnochsAiC '^ /» • . 2^ 
F /'family upon the Lord, or i'f^iy family, or i^'^eri family^ rX'^ ^>^;^ ' 
^-( or any others family befide Abrahams onely k >\Ly -y S^.^^^^^^ , ^ 
i ^< £. h-] - --^^3 i;^^.:,/lhV ^^' ^y ^^ -' ' -- /' V.^.: .^.v, vV/ . 
<rT^f4. We have infifi:c(i upon this inftancc the longer, C/jicyc^fvjJ 
^"becaufe if it fhall once appear, as a thing we have ^^0^*4^*^/11* e\ 
tG-1 herecolle8:ed, mufirand ought according to the Scrip- nj^" /^V-xy^. 
}J- ture necefiarily to be refi:rained to Abrahams {hcd, and 2J^ , 

^o cannot lawfully or war ra ntabely be extended beyond ^^'^^"'-^^Z, then it mufi: follow, that all the refl: of the faid_^ ^^/ B ". 

'"4,'^rivileges mufi: likcwife be fo reft rained equally, inT/^)^i/f f/ 
r Regard we have (in our fecond and third Animadver- < '^ v ' 

- 2r.t:-^v 3,/7.r^^'4i _DJ=r ^^*->*^^^^fiofls; -r 


LavA^y>^i^ ^ fions) already proved, that as all thefe privileges are 
^-Vt/Vir "but Proportionate one to another, fo they cannot Ju- 
^/^/l*''^-^ ftifiably befeperatedonefrom another, 
. ^J^ ^ ' ' ^ 5. We have infixed upon this inftance the longer be- 

, r^^A'^^.'^caufe as this particular privilege is butAnologous to 
\ r ^y^^'^'^thQ reft of the privileges ('particularly belonging to tlie - 
'J-T ''^^^^^{tiido^ y^l^raktm) which we have here collected, foall 
/^L-^5^/- C O and every of the faidprivilidges will appear (to fuch 
_£'^^ as floall duly confider it) to be but Analogous tothofe 

J^P^ P -^/l^ C< very prcmiies which €od at firft peculiarly gave unto > 

/7 /I f)a^ And confequently^it will appear alfo that we cannott 
~^r!^*^ % Ibreak this Anology, or remove any of the privileges oR- 

r/it^^^-^'^Z'*lhe feed oi Jbrah^n-, one from another, but we muft • 

(T ^^^ /.^r j-emove the faid Pi'omifes alfo> even as they were made. 

<)tr r^X^'^^ him,who is the firft man in all the Scripture that is 

:!^l^^^ . ^ ,^ faid to receive the Promifes. And if we lliall remove- 

V5 7' 7 ^"^Z thofe promifes from AbrAhamj which the L'jrd did not 

:■ j? / -^ - /"^ onely give him by his own immediate mouth, but gave , 
Z^rio Ok>Vhhim as the proper portion, privilege and hiheritance 
/rr<^f-/3 '^vof him, and if we fhall prefumc to fay, that though 
S'^^V\y^ it be true that fuch and fuch promifes are recorded in- 
.V^V;ru*^/'/deed tobe made exprefly to y/^r^^.'t;;?, and are not any 
'-^V^^\;/l-w here declared, tobe made toany before y/(^r.t/?^w, n e- 
-e^ ^^rv^'^'^verthelefs we are to fuppofethati'tr/', ^nAJhel knew 
r^^m<: -"' t he faid promifes, and £?Joch knew them, andA^at/7 
xh:<^/hi'V: knew them ^though we do not read they wherein their 
;!_=?; >c '- /t^ -^" dayes fo much as fpoken) and confequently , that 
^Z-> flA>\ ^^ Jhel and £noch and Nonh, and all the Patriarchs and 
iC^f9y ^|V' rightous perfons, that lived before Abraham did parti- 
9 ^' - As^ 9 ^ cipate in the faid promifes as well as Jbr.tham himfelf 
/Vn/^/(^>//5*' did. Ifay if we fhall thus prefume to remove the pro- 
C ^ //-/"i-^rnifes given to Jbraham firftof any,and to make any^ 
^i 4:; ^/^AVjof the faid proniifes common to others, which the' 



" ^ Lord 

^7 Lord did intend fhould be rellrained and made peculiar t ^ >: ' \'. < - ^ j 
, ^ to Abraham alone-, what is this but to joyn what J^^/^^^ ^'\\ 
^_j^ God hath fepcrated, and what will this amouut unto, 0^ C ^' a L <. jj['*j 
^3 but to the fame ad of Rafhnefs. which we fpakeof '^Q'^^'^^'^aA 

0-. perore . ^ , y p, >^.> -. /<. '^ ^ G. fig 

^^ An;t itwc may upon our own heads onely, without"^ \'/», >!_.(_. J 
^ *^ any the leaft v\arrant from the Scripture it felf make ^^ J^t^ : £*" i 
3li^1ius bold with the promifes of God, may we not as V^/]J^^^ '} 
L///xboldIy and by as good right pervert and alter his ?!- i-Xi^'T]/^ i 
-«-*^£threatnings alfo, and may we notas well change and ^r u~~^\/nr 
^^tranfier any other of hisfayings ; And may we not in e^ fs T^ -- 1 , 
;' > any other cafcjOr in any other place of Scripture (where :^^^/'^^'':'f 

\J^yQ, think fit) afwell as in thiscale about the promifes - 

4^ peculiarly made unto Jbrahami^^^'^ ^ IrC^^ ^^^ ■ -■ - 

v-»^ Tor if we fhall fo far pre fume to offer fo high an In- - "ff ° ^ 
' ^^j dignity to God, as not to allow him to make what pro- r^/^*^ i. Hi* 
1^^ mifes he pleafeth, and of what Ipecial Tenour, oi' of y^f^'^^^Vf?? 
sr i what extraordinary BlefRng and grace he pleafeth,and y^;;^^. 4^i, ^ 
^-^to whom hepleafeth, and whenfoever he pleafeth, or^J - C 0-7'^) ^ 
^ ■ without any condition at all if he think fit. '*'-- ^ ^' ''*' "^^JzT^l ^ 7 . f 


» ...XV.W*. any ^.,.....^.^.. «,, ^.. x* ..^ ^....... ..u, ___ . 

^t^'^Or if we fhall not allow him a Liberty to q\\oo^q ^^ /^J^^pj^ 
^f' from among his own Creatures, whom he pleafeth to v,4 -'V 
::;c-'make asafirfi: fruits to himfelf of his Creatures, ori^"^ Ba^xL. 
i'^^whom he will think fit to make as his friend to ftand in<*=':^ C/ V~%- 
^<^'^nearer Ailociation or Relation to himfelf then ordina- t>Jp ^^ * A, -Z^**^- ; 
Y'Z ^^''^^ ^^^" ^"^ other whatever and to make what Cove-^'^iV^^A-'O 
_J^mnt he will with them,4nd to give them what Char-^'*^"^^^Y^ 
V ^yter of Jurifdidion, Privileges, or Exemptions he plea-'^^^^^j*^ '- : 
:?>C/'feth, not onely above all the' reft of Man-kind^A^^^^^.f^^^ ;, 
t-* but above the reft of all created natures; if he pleafeth^77ts:/T'^^ i 
'> (even far above all Angels, or far above all Principa-r 'Sl*-4 /^^r' * 
^'^ lityes and Powers in Heavenly places) I fay if we fhall * i' 1 ^ - * ^ 
"^T-not allow the Lord this full/liberty, muft we not limit \V^;> A< 
^'^T.^^n > f^A^'^'-o ff) 2 /> W< f ^ ^~ fthe^'^/^i^'^^"^ 

4i* ^ c* t 

thfj Grace, and limit 

imit th( 


e fpee 

lomeortne very divine 

yxT?^^ ^nature, and rauft we not intrench upon the Soveraiga 
_.r>i V Right and upon the^overaign Property of the moft 
riij^J r* l^wife and moft high Glod,to whom alone all fovereign 

f\. riliX/' ^ "^Rig^t and Property doth belong and to no other. 

'' * .j 7^"^ ffyfrn^ Yea do we not by this afford him lefTe Liberty, lelle 

•■'' ^^^-^Y^^" privilege, and lelTe Abrolutenefs of property and 
j^^^^/^^vi 'right, then we whoarebutwormesdoalTume to our 
^\u'^ r-^N felves, and allow to all/ others that are but wormes like 
5Li/^/r.T*"'H^our felves. For do we not all infift upon that right,. 

r 1/^*2/) v^i*"f"^ upon that privi ege even aseirentialto us, vtz, 
% t C t^ "^Aipon the power that \ re all abfolutcly have of beftow- 
Hxi^t*^y^ / ing our Goods, Lands, land Inheritances, and beftovving 
Y*^ c fh. -o^'^ ^^^ extraordinary favors & graces upon \\ horn we will,. 
.~i^^-:\'"i'-yov to whomfoever we! will, or on what condition we 
C~^j "'^;"|' will, or beftowing them freely and without any con- 
^^^,f ' ditionatall if we pleafe.. -^ ( ^ > V'^^' 

( And can any thing be a greater Breach of that Fear 

I co^ c/4,»/'^'^^^ Reverence we ow to God, or can any thing be 

k li->7i-^ ; i more unfeemly for us in point of duty, or in point of 

^'i<^^- humility, or in poynt of Piety toward God, then to 

' ^(^^jp^ Q ;> deny thofe abfolute rights and Soveiaign Liberties 

AlJ^lv^^V^^^ Privileges to him, which we are ready to alTert 

Vl^^^^^P L'^are but confonant to the rights of a man as a man ^ 

1. r^-^ '0< J^^^ can any thing be more oppofiteor inconfiftant with 

/f^fx ik'U^^ the worfiip we profefsto owe to God, than for us to 

^^< *^ -^'-^7 take upon us to dired God, or to prcfcribe to him ar- 

A^n^iV^ bitrarily and at our pleafure, in the very fovereignty 

{^/^^^r^i\ of his Counfels, even againft his Word, or where we 

;^ c7^ C - -/(% Ji^^'^ ^^ warrant at all at leaft from his Word c 

^-fCt<sf [■-- 1 ^ 6' And therefore we have infifted upon this Inftance 

r > \ ^-^- '^^ the longer, becaufeone main and great end, if not the 

'^iii< ?i - greateft and moft proper of any for the Lords wri- 

\%uf-i -^ ting or bringing forth tbe Scripture it felf was, not fo 


i3%rjiL< jL ^ greateit and moft proper of any tor the Lords v 
[-% tff-i -^ ting or bringing forth the Scripture it felf was, not 

much for tj|g informing of us in the things of Confcu^"^^'^^ ^/ - 
ence, or in the things proportionate to the Reafon he ^j' / -^ ^ 
had given us, or to the Law which he had writ ^nd'^yf^/ ^ 
engraven in the hearts of ns, as we are fpiritual ^nd^-Yj^*^^t/ 
Intelagable Creatures, as it was to enUghtenus in the^ *i^-:^Vyi, 
lecretsofhis Counfels, and to inftrud us about the «^'(r^-' 
myftery of his Covenants, and their • pecuHar promi^ ^'f.^'^zC^/ 
fes, glory, lervices, and refpedive circumftances ; and^ -^ ^ i^ -^ ^. : 
therefore to concerning thofe things, more'^^^^' ^^ '^ > 
fpecially and particularly which relate to his properJt^^- ^?:>^!^ 
and fovereign Right, and to hisabfblute and fbvereiga tf^ "* r ♦V . 
Liberty and Freedom, and to the extraordinary GraceC5,.T/ ^ -^^ ^ 
of it, and to the rovcreign»purpofe and preafure of his ' / ^^^ '^ <^\'^ 

For It is thele properly, and not thetmngs ofCorr-'-^fy ^^-V,__ 
feience, or the things relating to Natural T\\to\ogY>9-^'''9 ^ iyl 
that are the ?« /s^t^ -r^esa, and the 7*';^56«^V7wi/WT»0sS',^f^^ ^ oV- , 

& the T^' "Td 'zr.i'.v t'Ut.Trii; 'r« 0gK, ^ thc ?« <l7t^'M.K^viJ {xiV t h> rt^ [/.'J^eiu^ ' ^ * ^^ *%'^iS^ 

Becaufe thefe are indeed all of them fuch things as 'l:'^^-^''> 
are without his own fpecial Revelation no way capable , -^'-^/cC* <:jL: 
to be penetrated or found out by the wifdom or fearch ^> b <o-J ^ ij 
of any created nature whatfoever,and' much Tefs by thet::^'> f> ^^t / \ ■ 
dark underftanding of a man, how juft, fober, or con-5L^_;:^ ^ * ^ [\ 
fcientious,he may otherwife be as a Rational Creature. ^^-»^/ ^*^H\ 
And if thefe be the main andgreat things which the p^^-^ - -^ "1|' 
Lord would inform us in from his Word, and would -^ S^'L/P^lfV^^ 
inform us in aright, becaufe of the weaknefs of ourl^lii2"^''''*V' 
underftanding otherwife to find them out- Then ic^;*^^^'^'^5^^^ ' 
muftbe in thefe things chiefly, and in thefe things ^' ^.^^^^ J 
principally, in which the Lord doth exped that Wor- ^ /^^^ u C V - ' 
fhip. Obedience, Humility, and Sincerity, which is to<7 -j^> ^^- 
begiventohimfmglyandftriQ:ly through faith 5 and 1 7 
then alfbit is and muft be in thefe things mainly and^>^ '^ -^v^V' < 
principally ^out which the righteoufnefs of faith is^'^^^^i'^-n, V, 

^*^'^'fODe convemnt, and about thefe things mainly 

( principally, wherein Gjd expeds that Honour 


nd Rc- 

L V^ ^^£^^/^ verence from us, which doth indeed wholly become us 

/r^'^^<t^'=^^to bear to his extraordinary and revealed Word. And 

. /^ J. \j^ / then in as much as the obedience of Confcicnce and the 

4-% ^j^ V*-" obedience of Faith do quiie differ one from another in 

<^V ^ 1-''^' the very nature of the Objeds that are refpeclive'y o- 

^]f y^ -. ^- i beyed by them, conlcquently the obedience of Confci- 

'^4V^'^ v/*^"<^G and the obedience of Faith do and muft as much 

'^ (j^e *ct differ in their own natures refpeftively one from ano- 

/ i^^y (f d^ -^ ther; efpecially feeing the one (I mean the obedience of 

y fV<^Zp/A!^Confcience) may be as well without a written Word,as 

^S^'^^ST^^-^^^^ ^ written Word,and was long before any written, 

. -i>/*-^V.'.8l/Word w^as exiflent ; w^iereas the other (I mean they 

"7^^^^ ^^^^'^^^dlQucQ of Faith) can no \\ay be without a written 

<;*':^c I Word ; becaufe the obedience of Faith is converfant as 

^w///>/~^/^^ve faid about the Covenants, and about the Eledion 

< Wl>^'^ l <^f of God, and about the fpecial Grace, Glory, and Promi- 

'^ ^^'^ ^^ ^el^ting to the faid Covenants refpe^lively, and 

'^ .^^^^^'^^^^^^^^^tJ'^n^yft^n' of the Fathers Name, and about the 

fy^4-5'Ai5'^'^'^y^^i'y ofChrill:, and about the myftery of the Go- 

jp, w.j!^ ^fpel,and about xh^ myftery of the Will of God, and, 

', q^j^;^^ about the myftery of Faith and of Godlinefs it felf, as 

-Ti-*--'!^ -^ God w^asmanifeff in flefh, &c. with the like things 

■ I*/' V ^^ which are not primarily or originally writ at all in the 

<liC~ '*-|*- Confcienceor in the Heart, but do depend upon the 

T^J^'^Ov^^^^^ letter of the external and written Word. And 

'yc^'ix if thefe two Obediences do differ one from another 

^as they muff, feeing their obje8:s refpediyely do 

^- ' 7 ^ A . fo much differ) confequently the righteoufnefs follow 

l^ryi'^,^}-"^^- from the one of thefe obediences, and the righte- 
j_ ') - '^{^^^/^^jfuihtis following from the other of the faid Obedien- 
r cces, muft as much differ one from an other, as 

f^^ Andif we cannot deny this: ("unlefs we will deny |^:^__,- ' 
yy^t^the Obediences themfelves to differ each from other j^^ ;, \- , 
f,/Vthen we can never deny that the reward follow ing_> ^ ^^ 
^M, from the obedience of Faith, and from the righteoiil-v>c^V ^Ln 
^5>r neis of it relpcdively, muft every way as muchdilfef xixT^^ ^j _ 
:r^^^,from the reward following from the Obedience oty^-^^ ^, , 
^ v^r^Conicience, and from the righteoufneis of it rerpe8:ive;;5C/-''-<i £S V 
\^' Iv, as either the laid Obediences themfelves, or the .— ?- 1 ^s f r~^' f '1 

^OfU . ,, , . , ^ ^ ^ 

V^ Which was the main thihghere intended to be re- ^- ^^x. 
sficmarkedby us, for the better clearing the difference df'^^^^ci, ' ^, *^ 
L'-^Gods grace to Tome, far above what it may be to o-^r, ^ Jt 
^•^yjiers, even though it may be to both, not only beyond cJ{, ^l 
A-^^lieir merit, but beyond their expedation. if^/qj^''- A ^1 -j-^ G_ 

Viaid righteoufneis do reibedively differ one from ano- C . ^/It'-^a^ 

-j-Z 7- We have infifted upon this inftance the longer,.^ ^^^^ ^y, 
— ^Abecauie admitting what we have now lafl: faid to be^ -^^ ^ '/\S 
^^ J^ true; (viz.) That the chief and mainend of writing,^^ ^ ^ _ '. 
!C^/the Scripture, was to inform us in the Counfels of /"^ ^ 
^^ ^ God, and in the fovereign Liberty and abfolute Free-'^/-«-^.<*^~~'^, 
'^'^d^m of the laid Counfels ; and that it was to inftrufb^^^^'""^**/ :^ 
-^-^^us about his feveral Covenants ; and about the thingsC/'7>»C^* 
1,7; relating to his fpecial Grace, and to the purpofe and /7^(a^ iiJ\ 

'^'*' good pleafure of his Election ; and therefore it was to 4 ^^ '""^iJi I 
r^*^ the end that we might Worfliip him, and Obey him^^^'.^^^'^^^lr ' 
f ^-yTri(fbly through Faith in his Word, and that we mighty ^Cf^L 
—\ < be made partakers of the righteoufneis of the faid Faith, c r% ^ 
^V and of the peculiar reward attending the faid righter^^v'"^^^^ 
/^^ £»,)0ufnefs. Granting likewife , That the Revelation of _^ ^ * -^V 

f^_ Gods Word, is, and muft for all thefe reafons be an ex-':xi7^<^ 

IT traordinary Privilege to fach as have it, above what is '^1'^ V ' 
^^T^allowed to many millions of perfons that want it. And ^^^^^-O — 
^^^^itmuilthen follow of neceffity, that as nothing can^>^^^'^ 

l^?^more crofs tbefe Counfels of God> fb nothing can more^^ — ^ 

r" .. , vacate the Worlliip of Faith, or more radically corrur 


I , vacate the Worflilp of Faith, or rnore radicalTy corrupt 

i \ /V ^ f-' ^ jj^g Word or Scripture it felf, or can argue more un- 

^^ , ^thankfulncfs forthe fpecial Call and Grace which we 

1^^ j^ have received through his Word. Then when w^e 

y4 1^« "^^^ iliall in any of the myllerics u hich we have now nien- 

'P\^'^~^ tioned, forfake the letter of the written Word, and 

^ r^A^"C '^'^^ dare to alter and change at our pleaRire the Grace 

-^ — , x^v^ndPromifes, which are made by God to this or that 

' J^^Jo^ l^^perfon onely, and Ihall transfer them uponwdiatever 

-^^^^^jDther perfons wepleafe-, even notwithftanding we 

=^ ^ J^^'t^re able to produce nothing exprefly out of the faid 

\~i. iJV<.* Word to juftifie our felves for our fo doing. For what 

'^j!- -f\^-^ ^ can in this cafe the Scriptur€ it felf fignifie ^ Or what 

<yC";p H'"^ -can the Counfels of God flgniHe^ Or what can 

.^ C'v i^-rV^his fpecial and extraordinary Revelation fignifie, if we 

■ '^J'^''-^^ fliall take upon us arbitrarily to enlarge, alter, or di- 

^ ^3^ f^ ^ : ted his faid Counfels at ouf own mere pleafure and li- 

S ^"^'/V tierty^r |c/^^/V^^^ 

'^^li^O\ Ml ^' ^^^^ ^^^^^'^^ ^^^ condquence be a 

^'' j;^V j^^ Vonclufion, and be truly and rightly- 

sjS^'^^" vX)"^^ are further to conclude that in ? 

in'^'*f, 'V matter of fad that we read not in all 1 


If own mere pieaii 

f this laft condquence be a firm and gocd 

deduced ; then 
Owe are further to conclude tliat in as much, as it is 
ic^'T 'V matter of fad that we read not in all the Scripture of 
l^f\ J g^yeny that are Chrills fave y/i^r^/;4^e/ feed only, and in 
- '^./^'(.5rmuch as this is further ftrengthned by what the 
" Apoft le faith in the fame Epiftle, vizxhu they only are 
^'Chrif s thatare theChildrcn of God,and have received 
the Adoption of Sons, and feeing the ApofVle tells us of 
■^"^^^'^c/J none that have received the Adoption of Sons, or the 
6y VitV> ^^'^ Heirfliip coming through the faid Adoption, lave one'y 
^' fy'r^^A, fuch as have been redeemed from the Law by Chrill, 
^\-^:^ and have been fet free from the Bondage of it. And in 
^ r /i/ viV^5^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^y ^^^^ ^vords of the fame Apoftle 
'^'V/^ that none hath received the faid Redemption, or 
T/ilP,nrthc faid Adoption, or tlie faid Heirfliip through the 

tT ^aid AdoptfioM, but fuch orlly as are the Cnildren of /y x/^' 
^^the free woman,or the Children oiJhraham by promife . i ' ^ 
Ifi even 2iSlfaac was Gal. 4th. 2^, 28, 31. I fay for 2\V~- :: 1/ ,-- 
•*- '* Ithcfe reafons as we cannot but conclude that the feed of'^^^ j r ^4 
^fj*yJhraham alone are Chrifts, and the feed o^ Abraham '^^/^ ^^ 
i^^ aioneare heirs of God and none befides, fo we cannot^ fcj^ ^y 
^[^t'but conclude that the feed of y^i^r^/^^A/? alone, and noneo. 7^ -* f 

^^ befide the feed of ^i^r^^^;^ are apprehended or taken ^^(^^-*/./ 
X^hold of by Chrift. And that to extend this privilege,^^ r: ( y 
?tM or any other of the privileges we havemow named, -^ ^ C"*^inL 
A*^(l mean of Adoption, orof Heirfhip, or of Redemption"/ 7^^ C-xW^^ 
fCVffrom the Law) any further^ or- to any other perfons _ h~'l^f\ 
<tl, befide the Seed o^Jbraham alone, is manifeftly to cor-<J ^ /^, j^% 
—^T-apt tlie Scripture, and to deftroy the fpecial Counfel,, ^; — ^^ ^ 
>«*Cof Gods Grace, Covenant, and Eleftion, and as far as ^ j - ^7, ^ 
/^^-e may to vacate the pure and fincere Worfhip of^^-^.^ ^ 
JJteod, which is expeded by him, and ought to be given Uy^A'-vL.^ 
^p: to him fingly and ftridly through Faith. ^/r-^/^^-^HL' . / f^J^-- 
^ ilr XIII. If we fhall now on the other hand ; for all the 13 Animad. 
j/ ^reafons we have given and for all thofe Arguments we / v^^^. i^ 
^"^'Jiavc now brought, grant it to be agreable to the ~ »-^/%*^- 
/^^mind of God, and intention of the Holy Spirit. That^^ t^r^^j^ 
Cj^ all and every of the privileges that we have herecol-^^ jj C>^ i' 
»^4^1e8:edfhould belong to the Children o^ Abraham alone z^^^- a 


7^ - (ftri8:ly and exclufively confideredj and to none befide; ^--^^ *^t5 ^ ;. 
> ^ Then we muft of necefTity grant that there is fome fpe- • .-:/ 
^^cialand extraordinary Counfelof God,that isdefigned^ J^y^j»^,)^ 
(\.^y^y ^^i^ to be exhibited to us, and which is therefore /v^ ^ „<^ ^ 
—not onely. to be heeded and taken notice of by us, buf;-. , ^\^ * n 
^^reallytobebeleived/A-'^"-''--4.<'-^''«U^ tJL ;// -yJ^O ^ / ,^X-. 
^^^ For the finding oA rightly of this Counfel, what it^/C'^'L^ t,-, 
^T MS and what the Confequences are of it, we fhall offer-? ^^Os: n ' 
'W'.all the remainingpart of this ourdifcourfe.-t* — J^if^ -» ni-^ ' *% 

, ^i4^im^^, mV. For the buildii^g of whtcl^fij^fy^nd Ecurcl7 

J^'j'^'n'^"^?^^^} randmufl: of neceffity; call again unto mind 

\JC ^hat the Apoftles words are ieo;^. 4th, p, 10,11. And 

y^C r^^i'^^E^^ ^'^^ ^^^^^ "^^^^ likewife in Animadverfion the 

7^- S^^ l>4th. ("x^/^i./^^^.) That it is not to be accounted a thins 

~^/Aa.^^ carual,but to be the Produdofthe fixed liable and de- 

^^^^O^lla.i:^^^^^^^'^^ Counfel of God, that Jbrah^m fhodd be 

- /-. ^-^he father of all that do beleive : for this propofition or 

/7 5.^^/^ ^onclufionthe very words of the Apoftle do both urge 

v/oi5t3r^^:^y and enforce 5 when he fayeth, that faith was imputed 

i-luLj '.J aluto^braham for righteoufnefs while he was exprefly in 

c^ aftateofuncircumcifion, and that he received the fign 

if ;^r^^t>MofCircumcirion, as the feal of the righteoufnefs of that'' 

c/'M^^ faith which he had being yet uncircumcifed 

' j/^nn^"^^ ^^-^^vcu dv-jivT^^Ties^ ^c^.^ ^,S ^^yo,^^^ ut ipfe efftt pater 

. ^i^ ommum credentmm,d>ic. That he even he himfelf might 

~;aalL^^n^-^^^^^^^^^ aswellof ruch who are 

^;A.Z;V'''''i7''"^^'?'^%^' of fbch whoare Circumcifed and 

.>.r .^ >:tr^i '"^ '^' ^'^P' ^i^^^^ faith which Jbraham 

— '--v/, r V^^^^^o/eifitbefitf6rusto grant, thatitwasthe 
"'^ 1^}'^'"' },f ^^^ determinate Counfd of God to iuftifie 
<_^H i^r>-7^^r^^^;« (or to impute righteoufnefs to him) through 

' y^yyy^ i^ taith, while he was uncircumcifed: And if it be meet 
^ - C^c y tor us to grant, that it was the fettled and determinate 
//r:^7-i- CounfelofGod,togivehimCircumcifionasafeal of - 

.CsJ-^^ the righteoufnefs of that faith which he had before 

\4mUp>'.i-- he was circumcifed ; Then it muftbeas necelTary for 

•^u^A<.^M-^g/'^'^^'^^^3tit v/as Hkewife the fettled andcfc- 

^V^l^flju u ^''''^^^^ o^ <^o6, that^^r^/^^.A^himfelflliould 

^^\ -'/ ^V^^^^^^^^^'^^^^^^^td^ Relieve, feeing there is no 

•w rT- u^ u ^.""^ n"^^^^^ ^^''^ ^"^^y propounded or expreifcd 

>yi<^ . - . by the Apoftle for Gods bringin- forth cither of the 

V^ — ^ 7>- ^ Counlcls before mentionedLJ^^'-/^ :'/ ^ *^/ /C>^f ,) iV 

^-^^ XV: And this being laid as a lure and andoubted i^ Anmiaii. 
^f'^^foundation, we therefore further offer, that in as/* - < -c?^- * '^^ 
' ^ much as it is matter of faO:, that in all the Scripture^ ^'^■,n^ 
^ P.ahere is but a threefold ufe or a threefold acceptation''^ "*":/) 
^ '< of the word Father, confequently there can be but ^^ 'M 75/"^ 

threefold ieriie or threefold acceptation of the word '^-^' > 
^.Children.- / i. o^^ V<4-^ -^^M^-^^^*^- W- ^^ 
/, That there is but a threefold ufe of the word Father V*^ ** ^T" ^** 
. ^'appears, in regard there is none io all the Scripture '-^^^^i^: 
^r ^ faid to be a Father but either by natural gerie^ation, ^^'^ >) JS i 
i ' or by an ad of Adoption, or as he is the iir/t 'Author,"'^ " -^ - - - f-/ . 
V^ Source, or Spring, of fome thing or other, which '^_^^"^'^/'f 
ij-^takes its Name from him^as bejng firft found in him J^^^ ^- SJ^US- 
I f^, or being proper to him/-/!^*-^*' zr^ v.{^' -- I'r- - C (^u^ i-y^x ^ * 
^^»* In the firft fence Wjf underftand a father as the im-^-j- i^o ' 

r^ JTnediate caufe ot]^ being. In the fecond fence we un-"^ Tij ''/^ C'^j\[ 
t Lfderftand a father as the immediate caufe of right name 7 ^ k>.' Llj \^ 
"^^T^and relation)feeing he who Adopts gives >as plenary and -A- >^ 3' ^ * 2' ' 
.^^ efFedual a Sonlhip to him whom he Adopts as he who -^'"Q y^ — ^ 
"(j'^jDegets, yet not by nature but by right.) In the third ^ l"*^^ ' 
^ /, fence we underftand a father not neceffarily or abfolute- ^^.^^r y~ w,j 
/"jyfy as a caufe. But as fuch a prefident example ^"^C^- f ^^ i;^X\ 
-r-^head, as is capable of Similitude or imitation, and^^^j>.^ /i Z 
::^ ^therefore as a perfon that primarily pofTeffeth ^o^^ ^^P^-*^;^^ 
I "^^ difpolkion, or qualification, that is of a communicable ^ ^ y\/-/\ 
ll: natufe!' And confequently in this laft fence the name \. >vj . /^ . 
^ i^of father is not ufed properly, but is taken figurative-_^ t^ y^cr^ 
.^/* ly, myflically and by way of Erainencie. / />-- 1^\ cj— ;f<i ^, 7 ; 
^/rhus for Inflance the father of our LordJ^e///j Chr ifl 1 *vzr /^ j— 


/^'Is by the Apoftle called the father of Mercies, the fa- i d^.7. 3 
^^ther of Glory, the father of Ughts, not that he hath Eph.i. 17" 


^V properly generated any of thefe as a father, or thathe £^^^^^^'}7^^' 
'J^'^'Jiath as a father adopted thefe, but that he is the true /^ \_y '< 
^~\tidi proper head fpring oj; fqurca of all thefe, they alL— ^'^ *" 

.having their Rife firft Originally in him, and deriving- 
themfelves properly from him, and being not capable 
to be refolved into any other fpnng, or fountain- be- 
fides him. In this fenfe therefore the Lord/e///< tells 
thofe Jews that went about to kill him that?% mre 
of.hzir father the Divell and he gives the reafon for it 
hecMife he was a Murtherer *t' d^'^i from the very beginning 
that ever any Murtherer appeared or was feen ^that 
^ (>;^\:s'\^) hewasthefirft Murtherer that ever was. So in 
, /T-i/^-c/ c^th^'fame place he ftyles the evill'one thefxthtr of Lyes ^ 

Jj.X^.^T'i'^^^^^"^^ ^^^^^^^P^^^^'^^y^' h^ fpeakes ^/.^;}J>5;' the 

-^f C ,< "- A " thing which is proper to himfelf ('that is j fo proper to 

T / U /^ ^^"^ ^^^ ^^ cannot refolve it into any Original hand 

' ^'(^.4? 2TV"'or fource beyond him. Thus fuhal alfo is faid to be 

"*'=TJCjV /the father of all that handle the Organ and Harp (that 

-c ^ CvT)'/- is) he. lead the Chorus, or was the firft of all thofe 

-)^ -tr- \Jf - that played or fang to the iaid Inflrruments, and fo the 

O."-^ - z' ^ V 70, and fo the Arabick, and (b the Samaritan, and fo the 

/f'oC'^f >^-Targum of fonathan moxQ efpecially expound it, And 

V^ C/\~ ^confequently no fmgle perfon can eafily be named, who 

- pU^o^ can in a Scripture fenfe be faid to be the father of any 

~~^ but in one of the three fenfes aforefaid, nor can any 

particular men be named who can in a Scripture fenfe 

be called the Children of any, but either as they are 

fo by Generation,or fo by Adoption,or fo by a common 

'relation to one who is the primitive head or fource of 

qualification, wherein they ail^ agree and 


I /^"^r'^^'have a fellow-fliip one with another.'^^-^''^^^' 
XVI. And coniequently ieing it appears tfia^ yiAra- 
ham was by the defignation of God himfelf, even ac^ 
cording to his fettled and determinate Councel, ap- 
pointed to be the father of all that do beleive fas wellof 
thofe that are uncircumcifed as thofe that are circumci- 

16 AnimacV 

.{/.r^v^A: fed and walk in the fteppsof thai; ta it h which ^.^^r^y^. 


J K s^ U\ 

Pi^of'^-ojr- z. ^- 

i4 l< 

- had.) As j^hr^httm then miift of neceffity become ruch>^ v''^' *- f 
;^^ a father, and the more necelTarily becaufe there is not /~?^>> V ^^ 
^' (according to the Scripture^ any other appointed to fVj^'^' -jj 
/'^be the father of them that dohQVitve bcCides y^braktm ^/ ::}^' J~i> 
^ onely •, foit muft be as necefTary, that Jbraham fliould /IT - A %r 'q 
^Jl. be the father of fnch as do beUeve according to romey J^^'' ni - t: 
^ one of the three fenfes that have been now mention- ^-3^j? ' s 
^x ed, in. regard a fourth fenfe befides thefe is not eafily JtTx^f ix" -/v 
^, y to be named out of the Scripture, with refereftc^ p^^ ^ ^'^^4 • 
fyy any particular perfons that are there mentioned, ^j. ^^r-^-^-ll 
^"'-^ * XVII. And fb in like manner when all fuch as'^are ^J^f"^^^ r' 
\^ ^faith^and fuch as are Chrifts, and fuch as are appre-w , ' 

hended or taken hold of by Chrilf, and fuch as are/ ^'t<i\/l, ; 
Heirs according to the Promifes, are: faid to be y^hra- /V).^^ ' * c \ 
hAms Children, or be Jbrahams Seed ; it muft^^y^"^' "f" ^ '^-\ 
of necefHty be underftood, that all thefe have this re-^ f^^^nc^Aj*^! 
lation to him in or according to one of the three Scrip- ^ ^^'^ ■ 
ture fenfes which have, been before mentioned. jO* c oJr >\. l^y jy"^i 

XVIII. Rightly to find out in which of thefe three iSAiumd^ 
fenfes y^i^r^//^??^ is laid to be^ the father of all that do ^' "^i^' 
believe, we are to confider, that the Apoftle in the ve^ /i x t^ ^ cc j 
ry fame place where he fpeaks o^ JbrahAms being th© ^^^^'^^^^^ ^ 
father of fuch as believe, doth divide all that do be-^^ *^'''*^^'^' 
lieve but into tv/o^/4//ei, viz.. into fuch as are circum-n^ ^'^ '^ I 
cifed, and fuch as are uncircumcifed. And oonfe-'^' ^r-^ ""^ *^ 'Jfi 
quently as all that do believe are notcircumcifed, but V^.:^"^'^*^^^' 
there are fome that are uncircumcifed ; fo by reafon ^ ^^^L^^ 
of this all that are the Children of v^^r.^/?.?;;^ cannot bo-;^ ?^^ ^ ■? ' 
circumcifed, but fome mufl: be uncircumcifed. And ^t^L^r^ 
confcquently Jbrahjim muft be the father of a.douWeZ^^^^VcJ^ '' 
Seed, viz. both of a Seed that is circumcifed, (which - S/^-^' ^ i ' 
were all the fews that before. the coming of Chrifi: '''if/\- .-£> 

were under the Law, and all the T^eivj that fmce his _/>»*>» *^ ^ ^j ■ 

coming have reieded.thc Gofbel of histlrace :J and: 


O*''' 4" ^"^f ^ ^^^"^ ^^"^^t is uncircumcifed, which were all thoie 

^ -^^ Gentiles that were through faith brought in to be of 

^iuL^ (iCL^'n/^t Church of God, by the word and preaching of 

l-^ - ^^^-"^theApoitlesof Chriff ; and all fuch Gentiles as have 

M irC>— ^been iince added to the faid Church. And that it 

^V-^^ iC*^ was the fettled and determinate Counfel of God, that 

^ A' ^ ^/ '^^^^^^'^^^ fliould be the father of a twofold Seed is 

/^ Rm^^-c A clear,. from the very Word of the Covenant which 

Jj^ ^ ^J God made with him from the beginning, where he 

•>^/W^T^«ViU»iaith, That he would make a Qovenmt with him, andrvonU 

^'<Jen.^7^, ^multiply him (Bimod mead j very exceedingly. And how 

ai/c/'^C/ <^and in what manner the Lord did intend ^o exceed- 

^yy ^^^"^p ,, ingly to multiply him, he explains Verfe 4th. and 5 th. 

x-f 1> i-^i where he declares, that this was his Covenant with 

-^<^^^ ^ — him. That he /hould be the father of a multitudt of nati- 

(^_y^/\^y^ons ; and that for this reafbn his name fhould be no 

}C>ti- ^ />i. longer called y^bramhut Abraham, becaufe he had made 

S V/. i/)^. y or appointed him to be .the father^gf a multitude of 

J^sj^ll^ — Nations.^ /- ,^ L:=r';'VC:r-^o-.i'^* — ^^ 

^f^'i.Vr/I'^ ^' This 6o'^e^nant''or'<5'r^^^^ eHential 

Jy^-5^f (^V^iP^i't of Gods Purpofe or Counfel to ward y^^r^^^i^^ is ta- 
yJ:^ f^ ^ ^r^lien notice of therefore by the Apoftle in that very 
U^^^yT Chapter of i^c;'/?^. where having Verfe 1 5th. afferted, 
/-o I i^zjicK — /That y^braham rva^s the fat her ofm all^ (intending as well 
^^^^Hi<fXjr^' xh^G entiles 2.S xSxt^ervs^ he immediately adds Verfe 
^,3 4^^^ y ' 1 7th. y4s it is written, I have made thee the father of many 
'^3' ^ ^ ^ ^nations, viz, as this is written before him whom yJbra- 
Zj-i t' Ju>nfx*ham believed, ("and therefore mufl: neceilarily be mind- 

^^"_^'?^'^'ed by him j even that God who quickncth the dead, 
.^jTL^'r^/ia^u and calleth- the things; which are not as if they 
^/^ f^-' A^ were.V -/ ' ^- 5Lr | ^^^^^^^^'^C^l'r ^^ ^ 

/-jr- iy^2 (• /'T 3' This Counfel of God is turtfer cbnKnned by that 

£-P>.'^:;^^^^ron\ife which God made to Jbrahayn, and to none 
"^^^ff^.'^^^^^^ozwi^T before Abraham or after Abraham, viz,. 


tJ-y 3 (\ V/T^ C ^ 9^ir:Hfy rh-'/l n V*^^"*" z^^/- ^ 




77^4^ /yf jbould he 

A J. nai rjt jfjuiua ot /» uLCjjing^ cina that m him aU the nations r- 
^c^cf the £mh Should he bkjjed -, which is repeated again /f!!^ /H-J-W- 
t- v>ft iecond time C/e;^. i8.i8.andis citedalfoG^/.^.g. But^T^^C.^ f ' 
1/ as all the Nations of the Earth could not poflibly he /^cr jUfjL^y^ 
(t^ blelFed in Jhraham, unlefs they were by fome meansT^^, ^»-£_^ 

iij %■ 

^or other firft to be united to him, or to proceed from p^l 

r^^ him, or to become the Childrenof him ; fo it was im-;;^,^ir V / 
^/- poiTiblealfo that all the Nations of the Earth fhould zJocC/ 
^^ as the Children of him bebleiTed in him, unlefs Jbra-^^ lc'^^\-rj 
I .^ham was firft himfeif perfonally blelTed, who was tUe" J^ f ' 
X father of them. -'/<'3*/-X-V( '*^^ -^'^ ^ ^ ^-^^ Z,"? ^ ~^^-i_. 
IT n V 4.This Counfel ofGod is confirmed likewife by what^v /lo*: /w^^ 
-/HtheApoftle faith ^^^.9. 7,8. compared with Gal /\.. 2 2,1=^'" s.\i Ht-" \ 
5_?ii3,28,3 1, which is, that Jhraham was according to the **~'';i'' ^^ ^S^i 
l^x**' Counfel of God to have a twofold Seed, one after thef"'''l^^l*^^ ' 
^/' ^lefh, of which Tj^^^e/ was aType, w4io was the Son ^^^c'^-: . 
' ^f^tlagar the Bond-woman v and another according t^JJu^\r{ -) a 
^ "^romife, of which //^4c w^as the Type, who was the-^£ C'f:^''^• 
>/ Son of i^^r^^ the Free-woman. Within which laft^' ^ 7 4^o ^; 
2^Seea properly the Gentiles are included;. So that if^^tw^^^-t | 
^^~ this account, that from the very time that/'^ * ^^ ^^ 
^^- God did chuih ^haham J and made a Covenant with^ J*^^>^ 
^^ him, it was the fpecial and determinate Counfel of7"-> (J^f^^^U 
^^ God, That thQ Gentiles (even as uncircumcifedj fhould^/^^J*' /t - r*C 
J'' be both given to him as his Children, and fliouldbe^ ^7 .;>">, / 
' ^ blelTed in him, and that he fhould be the father of -?^~^^-^ 
Liyiiem. I fay again, that he fliould be the father of the m,^^^*^^^'* J ' 
^fYio other befides Jhrahxm alone, beins hereunto appoin-^ V'^* ^l ; 

A,. ted by GodA^rj^.v^. J A iV r ^"^'^^^ 

5^^ / Andconfequently Abraham is faicl to be the fatheni=^^ "V: , 
^^'offuch uncircumcifed perfbns, as do believe in no ^^-^^^^r^^^l' ] 
u'^' ther fenfe thanas he was from the beginning appoint- ^^^^TTv^'^. 
7/ed and dedgned by God to be the flither of the Gen- v" < L VTfl^ ; 
Jrtiles-, of^ the father of a multitude of Nations ; that.:A^''^n 


//ri»f ; Mi^'^'''^^^ in time through faith to be given mm, or to be 

"^r* c< i X ^ '^^^^ ^^ ^^^■^ ^y ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ Promife wc before men- 

'Ti^A_ ^/i 94.-'tioned,\vhich Gjd made him, i^/^. that he fliould be 

J',r*:^^y- ( the father of many Nations, and that he had fb ap- 

j Ij^^V': C^' pointed him. This Promife being abfohitely necefTa- 

'' /C *>r lir :i ry in time to be fulfilled t^^ him, feeing it was the very 

^ (J^ ^^ Covenant it felfthat God made withhim^Y^^^^^^^ 

' ^'*'i9 Animad. X* - XIX. Wherefore in as much as Jbrahan/\v2iS%y the 

' .-^'yci^^: fettled and determinate Counfel of God, even from the 

-) 2Jy 'beginning appointed to he the father of the Gentiles^ 

* "J^J/XT-TrS^^^ the father of a multitude of Nations. And in as 

oy c^ ^ -^.^tion, and that the Scripture doth no where tell us, ei- 

^ ^ ^ ^ much as he could not be the father of the Gentiles, or 
' * the father of a multitude of Nations by natural genera- 

A^~Ki^*f.*AA7ther that Jbraham did receive a Command from God 

/^f. J '^Y'*-*^ to adopt the Gentiles as his Children, or that he did 

>r/^- /^"C"/ ever adopt th^Gentiles to be his Children, or that the 

' i*^fC ^{^^fp Gentiks did become the Children of ^^r^^.f;;^ through 

i^_vwl ^ ' Adoption ; Confequently it feems not any way polli- 

'"h^TnT^i^jabK according to any Cuftom or Ufage in the Scripture, 

:X~ 4^7 CC: that Ahra,hcim fhould be other wife the father of the 

rVr^^^^C^ ^v- Gentiles^ or otherwife the father of a multitude of 

\,\^^ »^''-»^^Nations, or that the Ge;^//7e/ fliould be otherwife bleC- 

j^^l^^^f "ed in y^'^r^/?^;^/, as in their proper father, than as the 

-7^^ , <^a.ru3^^^^ 6^e;^?/7ej mufl: ("and were toj be made partakers of 

'aT^^^^I- fomefuch difpofition or qualification as was firft found 

^=^rr^-^] u ' in him, and of which Jbraham perfbnally confidered, 

^)^ ^.^yir ^ was the proper iource or head. ^ ^ -^ o (^^ v, c 

cfTi^^^^r^.cr And confequently if this qualification is no other 

< A* > /c r, y than faith, ('feeing it is by ^aith alone that the Gentiles 

//^ /^"^-^-^ are made the Children of ^^rAiA/?, and that by faith 

^<n>;<:/W^^lQnc they were to be blefled in /^br^h^im) JbrAhxm 

/ ^--^a*^ then muft neceffarily and unavoidably beacknowledg- 

V /»_. 7 y^ed tobethefirftfource orhead ofafaith offome kind 

Y;V^^>i/^{Drcther./^'^>^ --^-'-" 7"f^^^ ^ '^, And 

And confequently. Y^Jbrahxm neither was nor could ^^^ J^^ 
be the firft head or fource of all faith, or of faith confi- ^^ - ^ /l } - ( > * 
dered in general, (becaufe there were divers that had/ :^ ^ ^i^'jW 
faith long before ever AbmhAm was) he muft be the\^ Cp'* ^ - X 
Head then of fuch a pecuharj^ec/V/ of faith, as anfwers cry i^^h\ ,, 
to the Record which is fpecially and peculiarly born to^<^."7:<^- ^ ^- 
him, both in the Old and New Teftament. I mean of-_y_ t Y 
fuch a faith to which righteoufnefs is exprefly ij^pu-qf^^^^^^^^ ' 
ted byGod.And therefore he muft be the Head of ft^chr^. ^^^^ ^^ \ 
a peculiar jj^&edei- of faith, as doth every ^'^7 ^"^wer^^^^^^'V^v, -. 
alfo to the Apoftles fcope, viz, of fuch a faith as mull:'>^^ J^ ^^^ ^^^ I 
make men Heirs according to the Promife,and of fach ^^2^ ^ y^-^* 
a faith as muft entitle men unto Chrift, and to be ^-p-^.^^ ^ , 
prehended or taken hold of by Ghnft, and of fuch a*^* j. ^/ ^ \ 
faith as muft give men a right not onely to be made the ''^' ^ ^ O. v <^ ' 
Children of yf^r^/;^;^, buttobe WefTed with ^braham^^j^^ ^ j^^ 
evQn^iS 'y^'h-aham himfelf was blelTed, m^io was the-^ ,^^ vV »^"^, 
faithful one, which is to have righteoufnefs imputed^ £1./ /" 
to them through faith, even as it was imputed to u^hra- -^— ^ . , 
Jjam himfelf. And that we are to have righteoufnefs ^^^^J^ '^^ i 
imputed to us through faith, as righteoufnefs was im- ^^^ ^^^ ^ '! 
puted to Abmh^fn himfelf through faith, is clear from i<r^C^X.yl 
what the Apoftle faith Rom,/ii^. 1 1 . where he doth in ex-__^_^ <,^ ^^ ^ 
prefs words tell us, that JhrahAm received the fign of ^^i_ yi;)<f 
Circumcifion,the fealofthe righteoufnefs of the faith ,. ^ ^^ ,v 
which he had being uncircumcifed, that he might ^^7rC\^C/ A*- 
the father of all them that believe, though they be not >ft_. ^ ^-rl-im 

Circumcifed ; f<V -n. y^ AvrrJti Tiiv Stv^>.o<wmv ' OY,'-^J^r^'^f*;y^ 

(^? "ri KoySr^voA.dirTi? eli ^>.yjtosu'v;\v^ (as fomc Copics read ;^^;^^ ^ ^^^ - 
it) viz. that righteoufnefs might be imputed to ^^^ j_y. ^'^ 
thera alfo, or that it might be reputed (viz. faithV/^i^C'J^';-^ - ,/ 
to thrjm alfo for righteoufnefs, ("as Theophila^ ex- '7- -^ T- y ^ ', 
plaini; it.) And it is further clear from what the ">^Li^ij(;-" 
Apoft'e faith M die 22th. and 24th. Verfes - of- - t_ y -->/ 
^ p <^^i<ri:\ih^ n'-^-'\ the-^^- /^^ 


\-^j '' yc i/ C 4^^:^-, ^ c >* /V' '-•>'- r> ' 


J^/n.^~^*J--^^^"^^ Chapter, where he faith it"\vas not left upon 
^A^-^U/ P Kccovd [oTy^l^raham alone, that faith was imputed to 
"r~~J -> ^ himforrighteoufhefs, but for us alfo, to whom faith 
/^^M.^^*iA* A- ^^^^ ^^ ^^ imputed, even to fuch as do believe upjn 

\f\/^M'*X^^"^ that raiXed up the gU>rd Jefus Ch rift' from the 

aoAnimad. XX. And this leads us to a fecond Argument, far 
-j^ivn.Ai , i the farther proof ho^v and in what fenfe onely y/i^r^. 
-n^t^\ *"< -C^4/»canbefaid tobsi a father, which is, that y^l^rafja^ is 
"^ ^' ^as truly and properly faid to be the father of fuch as 
/iTc-i^^ iJ '7*"are blelTed in him forof fuch as are blefTed with him) 
-/V^//< ^-^ as heis truly faid to be/ the father cf fuch as do be- 
'.'7 V ' r'^^ Icive,^ C^7 ^^<^K-^J \^, ^ /^-f^/ ^ 4 >-■'- 

^\/ ^''^/j^n- - For if it'carfifd&'ba' dj|i led that ^/^r^fe/^^ muft needs 
2^Z':^'i^L^ be the father of fuch who are of faith •, Jn regard all 
r<:"y ;:Vr] <f:/„:'.^^^t are of faith are the Children o^y^brahxm, then it 
/ ._.^ V' /Cannot be denied that ^/^r^/'.t;^muft be th- father alfo 
_,i? j!,^, /.of all that are blefTed with him, becaufe if all that are 
^^""^^^^Tt^of faith are Jbrahams Children, and all that are of faith 
C^"^-- Q, % areblelTed with faithful y^braktm^ then thefe two are 

rr V /^ ^"^ "^"^ "^^^^ ^^ °"^ "^^^ • "^^ ^^ Jhrcihams Child and 
r4/ f^ " to be blelled with faithful Jhrahxm, and confequently 
L2^SS^'^^^^^^^^^^^ niuft be the father of the one as well as he is 
i<^^^ i^iV.Vthe father of the other] c 1 ^*: ^ r o'' t:f, ^-j^- 
rl^] l^rc: 'A iVlf fuch likewife as 4re Gentiles, and are uncircum- 
- /i />^< vu V cifed are capable to be of faith, and capable alfo to be 
/"; *^ 'C J 'v^'blefTed with faithful JhrAhxm, then fueh as are Gentiles 

)able to be the Children 
: - j?« ♦-- 4m ^ /^ /U -^ -, 

ig granted, thefe things 
/lA/^A come in the next placejnecefTarily to he encruired, 

// 7^ U^-^- V/'^Fi^'^^^'hether itispoflible, that 'J^(^r^4w'ftiouId by 

V>^ iA/>-. ^, natural Generation become the father of all fuch un- 

-Jjdj^- t^rj-- s ■^^' A,^<^ ^-i.y- ( '^ ^ ^- ' ^->' circumcifed 

l^ifculncired Gentiles as are blelTedin him, or,ble{red^ ^^ ^^ , „ 

7 Avith him as the faithful ono/'l^J^T^^y^ S'^'VVc- Jr^ ^^ 
n^'« 2. whether any Scripture can poiriblybenamed,--^-j^^. ^> 
^r^^where it is exprefly declared that Jbraham did Adopt-^^;^^^^,, ^^ 
^'the Gentiles as uncircumcifed into his own ble{ring,<->-i^ c^-^ 
t^ov where itisfaid that the Gentiles as uncircumcifed (, V-V^t-r^J' 
oCarebleiTed with faithful ,y^^r4^4^^_. through Adop- f^^V^<'<^ 

— tion. "^ ^ ^ ,v- J •»( ? -^ .r^ ^' ^r // 'V^ ' v' ^ 

;i^aut/S(^d if neither of thefe cain be found, then^ibr^.t^;^-^--,'^ c j 
■^^^anbe the father of fuch as are blelTed in him, or {ixchJ^t'^y^'^^^^^ 
.V'asareblelTcd with him in no other fenfe then as he i?^.;^" ^ ^^ j 
'»«- the head, or fource of foaie blelTing \vhich proper to \'_'^^ 
7 ''him, and which according to the Scripture ;is firft'^^^ V - ^ 
-^ "found in him, of which alfo they muft neceffarily be--^^^^^ ^^ 1 
2-r'pertakers who areof faith and areChildren ofhim,^ ^^-^^f ^^^-yj 
tCZAnd confequetly femg fuch as are blefTed in Abmlum-, oxi^ ^->1 < v.h::' 
"-^^lefTed with him as the faithful ones are blefTed onely^ M»:^^M^? 
^'\hrough faith, JbrJjam then muft of necefFity be ^he^^ ^f-'^"'^ > 
^"^A proper fource or head of a bleOTmg given by God untoH^-^/r 
1-2 faith, and of fuch a bleffrng as is not recorded inScrip-^i^y - > 
^ Wre to be given to any (having faith; till it was-^A^-^ ► ^i 

-y^ . And confequently if the blefTuig which did attend tlic^, » 
^^Mih o^Jbrahmi, was to have righteoufnefs imputed tcS ^^^^ ^/^ 
'^ihim, or was to be accounted nghteojj^eforeGod, or^ cr^^^Cc 
^-^^to be JuftiHed with God, and was to be heir of thofe^., ^ ^, _ 
^"^promiles which were given him, lb as nothing of that^^^n ^^J>-; 
^^"^^^^^ „.^o oot^oKl^ <-ri fail Viim fhaf w/^s fooken or oro- ^.y^' ^' - ) 

Jt^ ;; 


>- r^ 

iStrace was capable to fail him. that was fpoken or m;fi'^ ^l:J, 

^ Then thebleffing which through faith muft ^ttenH—^ ._^ 
-tJ;- theChildrejn of^^^^r^A^wcanbe no other then the lame ^^^.^ 
^- ^vhich he as their proper father was in all thefe refpeds 

blefTed withalU ^ JV. ^-e-r i^ t. v vt i.- * , i*^ - 

~2i Animad. XXI. So that it appears by all that we have faid.and 

LI? ( ^^^ ^ "^ by the tenure of the Scripture it felf;that though y^l^ra- 

'>'_- ^ ^^ ham was the father of the Gentiles and the father of fach 

^^^'C^^.^^^'^l-^T' ^s ^® belcive, and the father of fuch who are bleffed 

;;^ ^ ji^ /-^ if *^^fough faith ; yet he was not the father of any of thefe 

'{^^.y ' either by natural generation or by Adoption, butonely 

.^i-i-AiiKA /.^^ he was the fource fpring or head of a fpecial and pe- 

'tr*-^ u\t »»a-«culiar qualification reaching unto thefcjand confequent* 

Cfii^.tsi*^^'^ lywemuft grant the faid Qyalification (whatever it 

<J,t^. *-,w-^be) tobe proper and peculiar to y^^^"^/:'.'?;?^? andtoap- 

^ ;^^r "j''^,P^^r ^^^ tie found firft in him, or elfe ("how pofitive- 

* /^ C c , ^y^o^ver the Scripture fpeaks to the contrary) we can, 

"^^-v*.^^* 4,t *' never allow him to be a father of all the faid 

^y^r^^~^;perfbns. "h^^'-^ ^^ ] 

:^ ^sAmnj^..^^ XXII. As Abraham then was the father of the (7e;^- 

^, *^v, ^ ',^ riles J and the father of fuch asbeleive, and the father 

i^^ ^:; ^^^" of fiich as are bleffed in no other fenfe then what we 

/i^ '^*'''^-'^^' have now declared, fo in the fame fen ^e> and in no 

^ 'I^^^^\^ other it muft neceflarily be that they who dobeleive, 

Vo' -^^r /" and are of faith,and they who are Chrifrs^and they who 

iv c^-^-^ - /r, are apprehended or taken hold of by Chriil, and they 

U"* •/>*-/'/ who are heirs according to the promife (which prp- 

^^. Jy 4/ P^^'^^^s ^^^ ^1^ ^f them fpoaken as well of the 6" e;;^//^/^. 

A,/'v/j-^'^ /) ^ as oixSxt^em', and of the uncircumcifion as well as of 

\i ^'^ C^ ^^ Circumcifionj I fay,all & every of thefe perfons can 

'# " ^^ • /V ^ ^^ y^hrahams fed^in no other fenfe, tlien as they all per- 

\z^^X'y' h: ^^^^ of fome virtue, difpofition, qualification, or grace, 

■■'' ^ . ! 1 / r^ ' ' which Jbraham as perfonally confidered was the proper 

: iVr fc- ^o^rce or head of. ri'^y'^/'^h '^^'^ "^ ^ ' ^ 

^?l iT-i/c-^ ;g Which Qualification feeing it Is exprefly faid to be 

t-f ^.;vl,, feith- y^hraham confequently mufl unavoydably by 

\^^. h' ^' ^ the head (if not ofall faith in General yet) atleaft of 

7^/*^ /i ' « ^ "^"^^ ^ ^^^^^ which gives a right to all that have it juftly, 

ifci<. tL' A V, f to be entituled to ail .the privilqges \ye have now men- 

H^ '"l^lv'ri'" 



n i^ tK^ned," eipeoaliy feeing' it is no %herc faid that the- l< 
•^^. Ge?/;//7tv are made partakers of any of thefaidpnvi-rt^^^'^*-'^*y 
ujr c leges, b} any other faith then, that very faith alonc/^-^ t.v tx^/r 
/ which makes them to be Children of ^^r4W/i!,& which- ^j\<c 7,-^ 


/'^w himfelf by couregu£nc<? t;o betjie proper'' "'J i-'C 
Uid tonlequcntly leins we have already 2^ Animal 

J^.ra XXIII. And toiMequ?nhy 
)^^^- proved, firft that it 

^ vv V n«.v^ aireaciy 
was the fetied and determinate .? 
^.^Gouniei of God, that ^-^/^A^?^/?iliould be the father of '^'.-^'^^ 
c^c^W that beleive, in regard the Apoftle doth expreily ^_*Z"''" 
€9 tell us, that faith was imputed to Abraham for right-Z^-^'J^^*^^-^^^ 
Ij/x-eoufnefs, while he was yet in uncircumcifion, and that' V '^ ^' ^ 

23 AnimacL 


p— ..the fign of circumcifion was given him as the Seal— V ' ^ '^-- 
'^y" /of the righteoufnefs of that faith, which he had, beinff^ ^'^'^ "' 

Hf 7TJ eifCU Cf.VTVV TlG-TZpa^ 

A ;nui^*r\i c^ 

,1^-^ tincirciiiTCired - ^-, v^w. , t^^ ^ ^ ^ - ^ ,, 

^r)A*^^'2. Seeing we have hkev/ife proved^ that frbnnPtlieJjJL;^^^^'''* 
time that God chofe Abraham and made a covenanti3 > ^ 'J 


Hty'/v^ith him he appointed him to be the father of the Ge^^- 
if: ;t/7t/, or the father of many Nations. \*;,^^ ' 



4 *^.. 

J ^ 5 . Seeing we have likewife proved that the Gmt/ies'^-^—-^— 
. 'S'ere not onely to be blelTed in Jbraham, as well as ^^/\^it^* 

/ybe made the Children oi Jhrdhum, but to be bleffed in>'>'\ 2t» 

;,'^.*'!.him • • ^^ - -- 

through faith, and that y4hraha,m therefore ^i^ >7v k /f • 
'', was to be" the father / of fuch as were to h^iT J^-^^ rXts'^ 

^^ fo bleffed >c-^^-<.Y-* i'^^--^'f^y-"^r\*-i\J^o,V 

^*^ - 4. And feeing we have further proved that Jhraham^^^ 
'*^^^« neither was nor could be the father of any of thee* i 
y^^fi^ jfaid perfons by natural Generation or by Adoptipn,but ** 
jw) 1 bnelyashewas the fource or head/Ofapecuhardifpo-' "" 
-^ *i fition or Qualification. 'if'^^^P'^'l^^'^^ "^^ ^f i^^ V" 
^^<'V I fay thefe things having feVtirJmy*p?(?ved'^A^ 
"^^^V we muftfor thefereafons then neceifarily grant, that^'i".^ 
'^*' ^ Abraham wsi$ the head or fourae of a. faitli fome or- "^"^ 




t* <«. <^ V 

^ -^ »♦ V ^ ^ 


^ <r-v».->w- v„ So we mult necellarily grant that either he was the 
, /IM_, . Xy nead of all faith in general^ or of fomo. Species of 

w^re others that had faith h^ioxQ qvqv yfb rah am was, 
then we muft allow the latter.^., ^//^x*!;' ^^ ^^^ 

And then we muft grant either '^that he was the 
proper fource father or head of that fpecies of faith ; 
which we have now here named, I mean which en- 
titles fuch as have it to be blelTed with faithful ^bra- 
ham, and to be heirs according to the promife, and to 
be Chrifts,andconfequentIy to be apprehended or taken 
^^ ^^ hold of by Chrift, all whicli are the privileges that do 
^iA^'^'-u belong as we have (aid to the feed o^l Abraham^ or we 
<V t^-T -J^*muft name fome other fpecies of faith, ihu y^braham 
^TS ""^'^ was according to the clear tenure of the Scripture, the 
Z(i"-i( X w.p firft fource, head or father of. Eefides that which we 
V'/> ^-A^' ^^ now nowfpeak of^^.f^f^x^ '''' 

^'s* A'^'d XXIV. For our clearer direSion, m which let us 

^^IjLTV'f^ferioufly confidsr, that as the Paternity o'^ Mr ah am 
ir:y''u ^ c< niuft necellarily look forward and not backward, io 
iy^^;^^ romuftalfohisfaith.jy'^ ( OUky. -n v^ . 
^Y.S/C« U*- And confequently; ifit be a thing wholly abfurd for 
ry^f >^«. c" any to fay that Jbraham was, or could be the father of 
i/ '■ i ^ i- / any Qf thofe uncircumcifed perfons, who were in or- 
> /t/cJ^'*^^ider of time born before him, and were therefore the 
'-/^~t. vvr**Anteceirorso''him.Tt muft then equally be as abfurd to 
. >, .% , ^ ).^-\o fay that Jbraham was or could be the father of their 

^ y^/ vmcircumcifed G'ntiles, and no other that Jbraham was 
thefatherof, whoafter the Lord Chrifts coming were 
r /)> ^- i A/ by the word and preaching of the Apoftlcs made of? and 
c - *^' I ^^' brought into the Church of God. ^~ «^" »'" - ^ And 

(y CC i ,^ f 

c 9 y. 



tliefe ij entiles whicnwere 


;7v|. And feeing It was meie , . .^,.^ ^.^, ^ 

v>^ brought into the church or God, and no other that <^^/;,^^^/ 
;^-- were through faith to be blefTed mJbraham (or to be^;^/;.* . r_^ c 
!i % blefled vv ith the fame bielTing which he as the faithful a K--V r. x.v ^^ 
^'^::;onewastobe bleilbd with.^ '4);^4'l^';C57.>^i:V7;> 
ir.f>. i^^ iay then, that any of the Anceltors of JbrahatJi:^-^^^^^ ^ ^ 
H_ . had the fame faith which thefe very Gentiles had, is to^- ^^r. CJt^ 
TTi'^^ lay that the Anteceffors o'iJbrah^m had the fame faith ^ ^' .^ 
-i^ that Abraham himfelf had. And if the anieceirors^^^,y,;/^';' 
^ '^^ oi^ Jbraham had the very famefaith that v^^-^n^A^i^/if had, "Ia /^'"y '' 

„ 'Jbraham himfelfwas ("feeing he was their father no l^'j^/>-» 
Jl^j otherwife then by faith,and feeing the fame faith which ir<, ' i^*% x 
«^v/ he had, his Anteceffors had before him) and then Hke-jj^-"^^*'!'* 
f/.-fr-j^xy'iih the faid Gentiles as uncircumcifed, had federal ^'^^^•^'^^ 
;~r;^. fathers of their faith befide Jbrahxm, aad fuch who ^ ; y^ '\ '^^ 
/^l*- MTiight as truly properly and rightfully be fo called as ^PKt/--:> 

^ A tJbrahAm himfelf was, fo called in regard they had the i\\. i ha^^ 
S-i* fame faith which Jbrakim had . Whiich confequences / £r A //- 
^^'^^asthey can no way poffiblybeavoyded, if weifiall al« '^l ^^'"^"^^^ 
^ .^!, low that A'braham had no other faith then what his An- ^^J ^, 
-^^'teceflbrshad (or fhall allow that ^i^r^/'^m Anteceffors ^y"^*^^' "^ 
3^- - i..rl fhfive.rvfamefaithwhichhehimfelfhad)foif thefe^r^^^v'^^ 

yr^ overthrow the councel of God in the Scripture, a.nd j/^::' ^ 

H'^C ties 

fun our felves into a Labyrinth of fundry nerplexi-'^ 


'5^^'-^i' ForlTall tSe ^'teceffo'rs of JS^rah^inf <(tmean ^/A^-/^'_^. /_^' 
^zJ^^noch Modh Semox fuch otliers as we pre fume hadVi<..i l^^ 
-^" '^fajthJ had the fame faith, which Jhr^hm had what ^ o* *- - Vi 
rr X . -a < ^^ I i> ', ;< C o--- /YA V-'< ^r^^>a Oo faith"' ^-^^f*\3> 


10 « 



0»»1 1 





A /Tijtt'- 

1 «. -/ i::> 

/: >^ *f '» faith was that then which Ahrahcim was by the exprefs 

34^^ tV-s.^'^"^"^^^^^^^°^ ^PP^^^^^^ ^^ be the father of, feeing 

-^ — —7 We mud necefTarily and unavoidably grant either, that 

>t/^p*^\:<»^ he was the father of a faith fame or other, or that he 
^^v^^^4>^^^»Avasnot^ For if he was not the father exprefly of 
7/i> ^ t^^ fuch as do beUeve, we muft deny the Word of the 

JLCC * '^-^ Scripture ; or if we fay that any other than Jbrahxm 

*:>^ t -^Jivas the father of fuch as do believe, we muft deny the 

Zl" -^- .' very Word of the Scripture alfo>^ ^^^^ c>/V i.i^ 

^ 2. If all the Anteceflbrs o^Jhraham had 



:r:icrCy'' "^ '^' ■^^''^^ tuv;^ nuuccciiuic* ui^c^/arjam iidu tnc very 
i^"^^ y, € iame faith which Ahrahiim had, why was not the fame 
-^: ^^, , righteoufnefs then as exprefly imputed by name unto 
^^ ^ <r "* ^^^"^' ^^ ^^ ^'^^ imputed by name unto Jbyaham ? And 
' >\a.^ -^•"^^why is not this mentioned c* forwhyfhould not the 


:^-*^ '''J^ ^ fameTeftimony have been as openly born by God unto 
\^S^* *" them, (^orat leaft to fbme of them) as it was clearly 
y A,^v-J <i^^^ openly born unto Abraham, if they had the fame 
^\^ , \^ - ^ ^- faith which Ahrah.xm had (f And why is not the fame 
.i^y'-^^Zy thing recorded therefore in the Old Teftament concer- 

^ J ^ ulng their faith, which is exprefly recorded oiMra- 
^^J "^^^ hams faith, ijiz,. that God did impute it to them for 
^ i '\^ '^righteoufnefs < And why doth the Apoftle in the New 
^jjj'^'^^^^T -Teftament apply the Record which God thus exprefly 
IfJfiTf" '^ hsiVQ unto y^braham, (viz.thuhQ believed God, and it 
?,zi-v^^^ ^^^^^"^P"^^^ ^° ^^^^ ^^^ righteoufnefs) as a blefting 
Ci^a. . properly belonging to ^i^/^^^;?/j faith, and peculiarly 
"^[^ ' given to him through fakh, and to no other that we , 

3UC - ->' i^'^read of befides him> ^ r^,-t^7^^^^-\ "/i*-*^ ^ 
'/ A>*/*y- ^i 3- ^^^ indeed if this blemng wa^ ncJt abTolutely • 

C , proper to Abr/iham, why fhould fuch as are juftified 

^^z.rvt. ybemore Children o^ Abraham than the Children of 

/v»». <- )J'\'rNoah,£^och,ov Abel? and why flTOuld righteoufnefs be 

^^^'^^^^j^^. imputed to their faith, who 2iVQ Abrah.xms Children, 

CwK^Q\r 0^01'e properly tlian to the faith of any others < For 

/ ^ythac do believe ; fo we have proved, that the ultimate ^ *^ 
'^end of this Counfel was, that righteoufnefs fhould be ^^'/^^^^.^ 
^-rt imputed to them, even to fuch as tlirough faith were ~2f[2r^'^ ^ 
^4-/::^i^r4^.fw/ Children, (whether they were circumcifed^«^l-^ ^ 
^vrxor uncircumcifed) as well as it was imputed to Ji^ra- ^^*yi;-Q ^ , 
'^^ *kam himfelf, which is never fpokenof die Chydren,of 2^4^:^^ fA. 
i- £/^och, Noah, Sem, Ehtr, or any other. ^-^'~ ^^9 
C^pi'tyf.. We are to confider, that the approprfa^fng**tfiis^^*^ ^ : i'"t_ 
A'f bleflingof Juftification to j4braham (and to none at'' ^' ' "^ ' ^ -" 
^cleaft before him j though it be clearly done by theApo-^* .«rYt/*m4r^ 
c-^^Vftle, yet could beno wayconfiftent with the Truth it'llfVr'"^ :'*^" 
J.Helf, if alltheAntecefTors of Jbraham had indeed the ^ Jl^^/ "^ . 
^^',/ame faith which Abraham had : For then thebleffing'^cy^f^c-^'^^ 
^.^coming upon that faith muft onely be the fame to allyv ,/^/^ Ic < - 
-^ that were before Abraham^ as it was to Abraham him- V ^/^^j-^ -, 
'f^'^'felf, but muft be as rightfully due to them as it was 'SJq/t.^Jfdii^s*] 
^P Qi\x^ to Abraham '^ and confequently the faid bleflingY/''xi^>^C^< 
ji^^ ought not to have been more appropriated to Abra- / "(k %a./ : f c^. 
(^^Am than to them, or more appropriated to Abrahams '3'S^*)1oiri^ 
^^ Children than to theirs, which we fee neverthejefs hy^'SM-^^:sf-fi4i: 
a f the Scripture plainly it is. ^^^/^^;^^^^^^ 
^, 5. If all the Anteceflbrs o^ Abraham haa tneTame/,4rv--^I/^c',v 
.i faith which ^^r4/y.f;» had, ("whether Seth, Enoch, Noah, (^^^G^fxA:^, 
V,^^Sem, or any otherj why was not Circumcifion given / V^# "^^ 
^ ^ tp them, (I mean to Enoch, Noah-, Smtj or any other of j ^^,^^'^'' 
^, the Anceftors of ^i^r^^^«?j as the fign or feal of that' ^ ^ ^ n^^ 
^'/ faith which they had being uncircumcifed, as well as^ *" -'^ ** 1 

to it was given unto Abraham, as the feal qf that i2^x\v^^^VJ^l:^^^'^ 
-^—^viiich he had being uncircumcifed, in regard it muft^ ^^ r ~*^ ^ \ 
-'y^Sasdue to them as to AbrahamhimMfy if they really^i^^fwiii^ fJ,"*^ 

^,and indeed had the fape faith which A^raham-*^ /^^^i-i**^^*^. 

^<' Imd.^^-^ n ^ /i/ Scmf^ia I G- 1** ^ t-* 1'.^ W 6. If' -^' i-(ri^i4 

eti A -bi- 

Ju / 


.i-i A^- c_/ ^-<^ 5. If the AntectiToTso^ ^hraham ha^ the fame faitK 

i.- 2-^/h 

*-which AhrAhAm had> why fliould the promife of the 
jt''9^cr)(\A^^^^^^^^^^ alfo be given to y^'/^r^^^/i^, rather than to any 
/ -€ I / ~?^- 1 of his AntecefTors ir And why fliould Abraham be fa 
C~-2-<*, yj ,tL- Solemnly appointed by God to be the father of them, 
V X r* « /-•" rather than any of the faid AntecefTors i Why alfo 

<» »;Jr ihould -the Gentiles be fo pofitively and exprefly de- 
^ "^gned by God to be blelTed in Abn'^hum^ rather than in 

L^VL r ^ £^och or Nodi or any other, if there were no fpecial 
^^ f' ^"^ extraordinary blefTmg proper or peculiar to Jfbra- 
"^7 i-^Tc ^^^ ^ Y^^' ^^^y ^^ouid it be lb exprefly declared by . 
V/^/) J^A:->>?^*^ ^^ ^^^^^^^> Se;?.i2.2. that he fhould be a blef- 
^^ ir ji^^^^' ^^ nothing by way of blelTmg was peculiarly to - 
ri f ^ V'^ ^ flow from him, feeing this word {v^z.. that he Qiould be . x 
-'"^/f*"^^' a bleiling/ was never fpoken to any after him, or any . • 
?^-^id^^'^i ^ before him, no not tq y^dam himf elf when he was in his 

'^ "-^ L ] -V ftate of Innocencv ''* *■ C ^/'^'^''VX*'"'^'^-^'" -r7-^^L> 
L^/^ hci^ /: fixate or mnocenc} . ^'t^.t^^t-jj,-?!^, ^ )--^ ^ r--; 

To reduce us then m this cafe to that which is 

^<i^r-r>*T^babfolutely certain, dear, and unqueftionable, we af- 
'"^'f ^^/i^^*^^"?' that if we are llriaiy to believe, that which the 
^Scripture faith, there is nothing that we can believe 

nicU fk-Mt^^^^P^^^^ ^^^^"' tnere is nothing that we can believe 
J^b Ccon^ with a more firm, fure, and indubiieble faith, than^ 
hUr 4 y 4 ^^^ Circumcifion was firft givan to Abrah^m.'diwd. was 
i, X f. - >* / c.^S^^^*^ ^^ "^"^ before Jbrdham. j-Zj^^^^^r ^ 
' $,>^ <i\<r'r ^ And this being unqueflionable, i( we mall grant al- 
a^-^ ±(^^ fo, that what the Apoflle hath exprefly writ concern- 
^'^^'^^'^ V ^"§ ^^^ Counfel of God in his giving Circumcifion to' 
y}^J^^/J Mraham^ he hath written by the infalUble guidance^ 
\*Ji^J'^/Mi -^f the Holy Spirit, then we cannot believe any thing 
^l! c/^]^ p-^^"^^ firmly than that, that God gave Circumcifion to 
^7S l^^*^ f^^^^^^^^ not onely as the token or fign, but as the ex- 
iV^l^ i^v"( prefs feal of that faith which /^<^/^^^w perfbnally had 
y LA > - V -c ^ ;C' l^eing uncircumcifed/f i^ i V-J ^? ,. _ 

" e 

\ i 

,/ V And if both thefe truths are fo clear, then it muftc^''^-.y ^4^^<,j , 
^^t as clear and as unqueftionable, that the faith which jfr - ^. V . 

'jj^^hrahAm received the peculiar fign or feal of by C\r%^^^-^'^* \' 
[^cumcifion^was as proper to him (and muft necefTarily'^j^ J' "^^^' ^ ' 
Vl be fo^ as the Circumcifion it felf which was given him, - — ' '^ 
C, J/or elfe, there can be no Analogy in what the Apoftlef ^ ^/i-^ 

Waith/-^'^^*'''-''''^-^ rc.Hx>rw.i^-o^;.^-^%':^2;^ 

< •^^. • And then alfo it muft be as clear and as certain,tbac ' "^T^^ ^ ■» ' 
^j_ if we diail extend the faith oi Jbraham to any before j^l^*^ A 1 1^* 
aci^ Abraham, we may by the fame reafon as well extend ^'^'C^?it 
S'^^hc leal of Abrahams faith likewifcta them^ which was ^" ^i^SJiLsSX 
^ Circumcifion./ Vi>-^ o ^^^ ^^ ^^^ -^^^j) ^- ij^LA 
^'^^ Wherefore if we cannot poiTibly do the ktter of _ ^<^ vi_^ 
' "nchefe by any colour whatever from the Scripture, (I ^ >vii ^ii^ , 
^•^ mean, if we cannot extend Circumcifion) then wecan-^^Lit-.^;^' 
fV'/npt do the former of thefe by any Authority of the \^S^y ^"^ 
^Scripture; I mean, we cannot warrantably, ground- llJr'*'^^**^ ' 
i^7 edly, or colourably, extend the faith o^ Abraham to any '*^" ^ ^^ 
-^f before him, ("this being the very ground of giving -^^^f^^^^ 
(/^ him Circumcifion^ which was the^ thing principally*;^^ >j. ^ ^ -^ 
<^ ul^ndeavoured to be cleared by us. ^^^''^'^ ^''^*^^P^^ . ^^>^> j 
^ ri i_ And confequently to extend either of thefe 'four, IT^^^sjv 
-2_>v«mean either the faith oiJhrdam, or the proper fear~>^^^ • / 
^ which was given to that faith, (which was Circumci- ^\>t^^^~^Jr 
^^ fion) or the imputation ofrighteoufnefs to him heing^^^^^-jj-^j^J 
^^^uncircumcifed, which is made the whole ground of^/j fc>, ^^i"^^' 
grtiygiving that feal of Circumcifion to him, and confe- /^-f^2j^ 
(o quently to extend that Jufl:ification which God did in <4^v7 
-f.' expreis words make to Jbraham onely, and which \^ j^^^ ' ^'l ,, 
^.r^that bleffing therefore which did peculiarly attend ^^^_-^J^nJ^ 
i:^*his faith, and did attend the faith of none that we ^ ^^^^2\ 
j[;^ read ofbefide ; I fay, to give thefe, or any of thefe, ^ ^"^f^ 
/uW^hich the Scripture hath made proper onely to Jbra-Jf^^ C^i c^ 
ft Jj^m% to any of the Ancellprs o^^brahamy is not onely ^''^ 7 <-» j 

^ . r n^>A'-^^': u- (• fWT-^r G 2 "^ V (A -^ : \ P to c*^ l^^ - ^^ <^' 

<^H t. ' t -x "toufurp an Authority o^er the Scripture^ ana to aflert 

G/r^, /K ^ithings upon our own heads arbitrarily. But It is ta 

X' V/ >A < jifurp an Authority over the very Counfelof God in 

(^i^* y *^ Scripture, and it is to change and alter his Gounfel, 

A J^ - « * x__ -V . _ ^ _r '. • *i_- _. _!-.-/: I 

with the Grace of it, meerly at our pleafure ; and 

'^''25 Animaa/ ^ XXV. To caution US herein fomewhat the more, let 

<^ i A.c*'.jft, |>us alfo confider, that if we fiiall go about to overthrow 

Z' 2 v^ 4^ /--x.L^'-^^^f fpecial Counfel of God towards the Gentiksy 

_^.^ll^^*^-)^whichGod atfirft delivered unto y^braham, we muft 

,— 4 ,^c* overthrow the Counfel of God even towards every 

* "^^f ^'^ one of our felves, and muft overthrow not onely thole. 

j~?Pj^_ ^.-promifes,butall that fpecial blefling and grace, which 

i3u>n /7-_'/,_ii,C:we(conrjdered as we are Gentiles) are the proper and 

'Zx^o *ro^ immediate Heirs of. Yea, we muft likewife remove 

^^^ A i 5 -* s^that very foundation of hope toward God, which is of 

ii^^- ^n-Aall others (m the Scriptur^ , the moit.clear, the. moft. 

plain, and moft firmrT/';;^^^ 
JtaJ ih '^- Ci^ For the Lord haviri'g not any where m all theScnp- 
^^ * ture given any man afoundation of hope towards him- 

-<. VL> < o Pv^ feif by name, (viz. as he is ^ohn^ Thomas, Richardy or 

)* -ul 'i^p'^^^ certaiii a right'unto,as any other perr)n in the world 
/Vf'i ?' ^r whatever befide him : But no promife in all theScrip- 
vL- ^ ^ LA ^ ture is more general,moreabrolute,more inconditional, 
J/t^A'G 4.>'Ordoth more extend the right of it feif to particular 
i^ /JP)-^ perfons,than that which God made in exprefs terms 
Aj^Z.^S ^^^^ y^brahim-, njiz, that he had made him the father of 
a 4, t^ 4 "^^"y Nations, and that he fhould be a blc{ring,and tliat 

all tfie Families or Tribes of the Earth fhould ex-VT r\^ 

prefly be bleiTed in him, and 
/ - feed 

that all the faid Fa-2vL 

in his4!^? J'/ -^ 

particular do ht-r^f^^ Z.' ^ 
'-z^ long to fomeofthe Tribes, or fome of the Families of^ c/^^C -*e 
^ V the Earth, then it cannot be denied but I (even perfo- \j i7€^ y 
r*, nally or numerically confidered; haveby vertue of the /t%J- -jlJC 
^Afaid promifeas fu re and as good a foundation given f:^^^.*^ 
— me, as any man can have even by name) not onely to^'T^^lf^-^^' 
^, encourage my lei f m God, but to encourage my i^l^;^-/ «^ * 
£-i^ exprefly inanexpedationof blefling from God through \ At*^^^ji .' 


^^^.^.Counfel of God, or this to be his Promife and Woidy^jCJ f* ^ ^i^tr 
^^^ and that I likewife believe (as I ought) that God isv-X.. -/ ^-Xi^ 
*4 both faithful, true, and unchangeable, in.all^that \id^^^^^\*SaL 
TPTiath fpoken in his Word. Z^^'^-- y^ wScc^crrT^^ /n^ ,//j>- jC / <:" 
r^^yr^ Which things premifed it is clear that if we fhall^ '^ - ^'^ ^ 
i^ C overthrow this Promife, then we muft overthrow^ ^ot ^ ? ^,?^" 
^^ onely the moft general and abfolute, but the fure^l,^ ^^^ /- 
^"plaineft, and firmeft foundation, that any man as 2Lpa.v^^/^%^-^ 
^^~ ticular perfon can pofUbly have for his proper or per---^^^ u r^ 
^J^fonalhope toward God.'/- r>-£::/^W>i J F"'. --- ^-jS-rr^uAy 
:]r?v I- But he doth pofitively, overthrow this Promife.^ <^" -^ ^t-'y <{^ 
of God, and Gods Covenant with j^brahxmh\m^t\LJ^- ■.^-^'-^ 


f c-' that doth deny it to be the fetied, determinate 


and >^^^:^--^ 


He alfo overthrowetli the Explanation g,ivea' to ^ ^, (^ 

by this Promife by the Holy [Spirit , who deoiexh. that./ ^- ^'^/'^tj 



ci ^-^^2 



{f r JbYahcim was to be the father of any other uncircum- 

Gentiles than fuch as dobelieve-^'^^^-^*' "^ >^\ 

v ^r^cifed 

71* < u^ 

r> -fei ^. 

j^ACx/- ^. And confequentlyheoverthroMXththisPromife 

^^ tc Ci,^^^'' with the Counfel of God in it, who denieth that y^^ra- 
\^^-^^ ^^^^ ^'^'^^ ^^ ^^ i^i ^ny other manner the father of the 

f^- / J^ uncircamcifed Gemlesy th^n as he was to be the father 
-oftheir refpe61:ive faith. l>v^/«' *'*^"%»i6-r#7 ^ 
. ^ 4. And forafmuch as Jbraham cannot be the father - 
^ ^ of the Gentiles^ or the father of fuch who do believe 

,^^ >-/ " (being uncircamcifed j by natural generation ; and that 

7c7^ ^"' ^ - ^^ ^°^^ "^^ ^^y where appear by the Scnptare that he • 
_/»> V r^ c ^^'^^ t^^^^^ father by Adoption.Thcy therefore muft fub- 

A^^vn<»V^^^^ thisPromife^and deftroy theCounfelofGod-ln it, 
~ f^ ^- ~^f ; ^vho deny that JhraUm was the proper fource, fpring, 
\^<L\oe^ f^^^^^^^ of a peculiar j^cae/ of faith, feeing he cannot 
1^. ^ ^--^ .accordmgto the Scripture befaid in any other {z\\{q 
^r -^^"^'-^iobethe father of fuch who are of faith, orthe father 
l^/j^c://-. of fuch uncircumcifed, who do believe then in this 
^:\^^^ lafl: fenfe onelyA^> c <-o- 4''^:4^>.M^i^ ct" vi^ 
ti/x/L^^"^ 5' They like wife overthrow this Promife, and over- 

^,.1:^^^:::^ -jJirow Gods Covenant with ^^^r^/?^/?;^, and the Couii- 

A'V'*^ ^ ftk3#his Grace in it, who deny that ^-^^7^/?^;;^ was to 
-^ *^ ^^ <^^^ blefTing, and that the Gentiles were to be bleifed in 
"JC cJ^^fr^^^^' ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^^<^ ("as the Apoftle explains it; with 

— r // ~ ^ , the bleffing of him, or who deny tliat the Gentiles were 
P^-^' 7> T- ^^^^^^wife to be blelTed in him, than as they were- to be 
<,r^'^''^;unitedto him,and to be made Children of him through 
^ <^,^ y_ faith.^-^^-^T^^L^aUvU/i/^^^ iiTv-^,^^^^ 
t/^'^ </ L. } ^ -j-i^gy overthrow this Promife with the proper 
' ' " v^*!^ ^ <31ory of it, and overthrow the Harmony of the Scrip- 
r ^ c^u, L, ture it felf, who deny tl^it the Gentiles were like- 
wife to be bleffed in one tliat was to be ^brafum 


^l*cfr'\?!^'^;,f ^''^^^^5 they were to be'blefTcd^hi" ^^^4^4^^ 

r y^tll^^^%{'^^^^^^ t'/^\^¥A^^l^i'f y^^ were other- 
• • ^ *' *^ " '^^/y''. 1 J '^ , y:' wife 

j-^ O < J^J 7 /^-^ 

tvM:. p,^»-,-r 

'i^^wifS'fo be blefTed in the 4id Seed of ^^^4^^;^-;' thanV. ^"^7^^' 
y"*^ through faith ; or who deny that they were to be c. 'Ja^^^C 
^'V. "^ blciTed in the faid Seed of Jhraham by any other faith ,j7-£^-^^'' 
i^ than that very faith which makes them the Children^^.c- ' 
C'^ 0^ Jbraham-^ or by any other faith than that very faith /^^'-^/•-O^ 
:^' ''which entaileth them to the bleffmg oi Jbraham^ or-v ^^ ^' ^ * 
f^^^entituleth them to be juftified, and to have righte-/t-^ /'V-;^^' 
"♦'' ^ oufnefs imputed to them, even as Jhrdhum was him*/'^ ^^"''>*';^ 
^^rjfelfjaftified, and had .Vighteoufners imputed to him ; r "^^'r ^^ 
•^-ov by any other faith than what gives them right t(^:^kiHi'^ 
^' be Heirs according to the Promife, For/^^ ^/" -^ ^ r/* .^ <3u ri- ' - ,^ 
^"" ^iT 7. That the fame faith which makes us Children oP"^ "^^'^ ^ ^t /li* 

^ ^- That our being blelTed in Jbraham is the fame thing'^V^ ^ j-^'^-t/- 
1- with our being j unified through faith, and made heirs -^^^^"^^^ ***^^4 • 
i^r; according to the Promife, is plain alfo from G^/.^.8, }'^^/^'^',, 
''^29. where Juftification through faith, andbeingblef- ''^'^*"^*^^^' 
'^VStA'm Abraham, are exprefly made one and the fame ^'^ \^^^^r 
l^^thing ; and where the Seed of Jbraham, and the Heirs ^_ v ^'^^ ^^ 
?-vof the Promife, or Heirs according, to the Promife, are- ^---^ - /^A~ ^ 
■^ I' exprefly made oneaifo. 3- CJSk^^xl-'^ x:/><^/y: j±.v ^r> 
-^^y Which bleffmg of Juftification and of heirfhipp^^.^/^ "^ ^^^ 
^^ ^through faith, and of the imputation of righteofnel^'^'>,^' ''^1 
^ ,;to faith is further confirmd, both to the Children of^,, ^^'^/^i 
^^y y^braham and to thofeofthe uncircumcifion from Rom.~^^' ^^-O 
^ r ^30. Seeing it is one G od which jh all jufiify thecircumcifion.^"^.^^^*^ ^ 
\ibyfdth ; and uncircumcifion through faith. And Chap^,!^^ ^-Duf^T 
^^'\ II. 2^. 24. before mentioned , and from G^^/^/^. ^•^"^''' ^ i**^ ',V 
r^'^26. 7/^^. 3. 7. Thatfuchasare juftifiedareChrifts^'^'^"^^"' 
!';«'' is likewife plain from Galat. 2. t6. Rom. 3. 2 ^.r • '^■'*'^ ^ _ 
y I,, 3. 24. Becaufe it is no other faith which is ^^x^-Vtr vV "^- 
' ^f/ii^ all thefe places (aid to Juftify us than faith in Chrifi:, ;^^/ £ ^* /^ /5 v 


v> -1 -J .y^ ^ n?'.^- v^zz. ;7r- / \ ^ 




^^^ parateluchperfonsaslreUirifhiromruch 

as are juftihed, and fuch perfons as are juftified from 



we mui 

^^""^.^^ JJ^^^'^ as are Chrifts, .which is wholly unfcriptu- 
,J/)ixwic?*^'^ ^^^ confequently, the fame faith which mik^sus 

'r^J)ui^cr*^t f^^^^ '-^"i^qiJently, th§ lame faith whTch'mik^s us 
V<^7/C^^? children of ^^r^^4^, makes us Chrifts, and makes us 
/. ^-f^"* ^^'/to be blelTed with faithful Jbrafum, and makes us to be 

^£^^^^^ S^'^i^l^/Sfe^^nS^/^^^^^^^ ^^ ^he pro- 

\\^}.^}L'ft.^ And conlequentlv it Mrahm 

1,^..;^ /.^-^ confequently if Mraham be undoubtedly the 

rytvv;rTt;rf father of that faith which makes us his Children, he 
iO^^--, r 6^^ ^"^ muft be undoubtedly the father of that faith al- 
ftUki. -/'-Jo, that juftifieth us, and makes us the Children of 
/'^H ►f *?>»f <^ God, and the father of that faith that makes us bleffed 
'ri :^'^-^":'/withhim, as the faithful one ; and the father of that 
I.- ] ^^fV —^ faith which makes us Chrifts, and gives us a right to •> 

'-H ^^'"^ beapprehendedortakenholdofby Chrift;and thefa- 
■ '^ther of that faith that makes us heirs according to 

r.i c- 


- ^ S)^^^ promife ; feeing we have already proved, ^hat n ^ 
''^ ~^:'^ ^11 thefe privileges do come by one and the iame-^xv 
^f ^"^ "** J a faith, and not by faiths that are different one from an- ' 
^9^rrT'^ crther, which was the main and principal thing endea- 
- • ^^l^voured hereto be cleared by us// v^^"^'^* ^ i^ ^ 
^^17'*^'^' _/^ For then alfo as none of thefe privileges can poflfibly 
^ .* nr^ \L-.^ be feparated one from another, fo none of them are pof- 
4i;fZ . W>^^^^^ '^ ^^ feparatqjl from the Children oi JhrtihAm, 
'~\ /filL.^*^^^^^^^ was the thing we f9rmerly aflerted, and which 
1^0 ^ O^ .. Jisnow further confirmed. »'^^^^'^';;^jj^',-5^<^ - 
y\-' 9/7 /Vr'' 8. They therefore overthrow this promife utterly, 
s. r<t^^\ and make void theDoQirine of the Apoftle, who deny 
/A-v>'. vi'ii^^^^ ^^''^^'^^ himfelfwas blefled through faith, or , • 
Tii'au cj'h'ij^}^^ deny that he was the proper fource,father,or head ^ «^.r 
--r'^-U^4( of ablefllng that was to come upon others through • ,» ^ 
-ix'^^.^-' I, faith.'" '^:>*' Lf^fi ' o^* y^ z^ -^ /? ; , 

Jc/-u../otH-^ 4-^ A, ^j- o.And 


y^'^^g; Xnclln ?egard that the promife of the GehtiltsTj^ZoLt^^^^^ 
f: ^ Ibeing bleffed in /^brAham, and the promife made to Jhra- cU yu^ hi 
;^ IxAm hrralelf/that he (liould be abiefring,is in thevery2>V;^;; >< 
L, V^phrafc of it a differefit promife from that of the Gm-'^ ^ ""'^ 
^^///ej being blelled mArahxnts^g^d.:^ ^And leei^^iisjs^ ^, ^ 

•a-the more evident, /'^^ rZ ^ f-.-rUf h>W }-h -^^r^'"'' ^^ ^ 
i^^ Secondly, Becaufe the laid pfonrilas ar6 diltmaiy '^^'^JS'^^^^ 
(V^ lated and dilirmftly taken notice of one from another, ^^^^^/, 
X^^asmay appearby Ge;^.i2,2,3. & i8 lS.6^^/.^S. vvherfe £;-<, >• 


^ ' the one promife is mentioned and taken notice of,and;^-^^. c/1^.: 
«^- by Gei}.zz.\%. 6=^/.^8,i6,2<^here the other. pm->J-'^*^<*c^^M 
^mifeisexpreflyfetdovvn.^ . '"^^'^^'^^^^•*''--^|.'>^A/^ A^^ ^. 
i ^r Thirdly, And feeing this diftinQ:ion is the morcT^r-^- 
^^clearalfo from the time that Abraham received the^-/''*^^/ 2 "/ 
«• ^, faid promiies ; the firftof thefe promifes being recei-^?a<»--^ f^ 
V^* ved v.hile he was in uncircumcifion, and thelaft of £''! '''^0^"^ 


^O^ OALi 

p:// thefe promifes being received after he was circumci- ^^ll^__ 

St. fed, 'z;/2;.upon hia offering up oi Ifaac ^s hi^nd^'^X'J^,-^a 

^^ And Fourthly, Seeing Ais diftinflion is the/ more7?^^\_'^ \.. 
^^-^^"dferalfo from the time of our enjoying the faid Pro--"'', c/**'^'/-^^ 
^^ Snifes, as the firft of thefe Promifes, viz. of our beingC" ^^ ^^ ) 

rc* blelTed in ^^r^/'^;?^, is given us here in this Life, as i^^ .^^'^ ^♦^^- 
"^^ *^ was given to Jbr^ham here • w^hereas our being ^^^-^^^57^7^/- 
^^"^/in y^brahxms Seed doth more principally refpefl: the 1^ ' 

^^ World to come.^^- • '^ '^ ^'"^ <^' ^.^> v^x^^^^^O^ 
r <i/ 1 «rAnd Fifthly, In regard this diftinOiion is' the more-^'^^ 'V^. 
''^^^/evident alfo, becaufe tke firft of thefe Promifes was ^of^^Z^^^J. 
r/f^ pvoptr to y^brahams Perfon, that it was never after-^j^ -A^ (i 
fiv^^wards renewed to any other befide him ; whereas the^^, cr 
fi^'' later of thefe Promifes was fo elfential to that Cove --f^^-^-'^-j^ 
^^'"^{{s^t, which was to be continued in Jbrahams Line,y-»/^^rf'^' 
'^^ that it was renewed again to //^/i^c, ("as he that \v2iS'^ Ji* 
^^'deded into the faid Cove 

eleded into 


/C-*. /Vi/ ;v 


^^ c^fl 




-* ^ -^ 2^.4. and was further made alfo to faUl Gen. 28 


nuZr n4^»f ^/ "^^ '^'^^^ ^"'^ ^^^ ^^^^^ Covenant before zr.;; 
^^^'^J-^tAndconfequenty tliough the firft of thefe Promifes 
^:S ^' i^V<'r-was made to Abraham alone, and to no other, (as alfo ' 

3l^o bbV '^^^'''•"''^x'^'^' f^'^' ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ be the father of ma- 
4:^a^>i^ Nations) yet the later of thefe Promifes was made 
.j;v-rrf'».^''^^'7,^"^,^f^h^^^ which are (by way of diftinffion 
Z^^l>^^^ / trom all others) generally in Scripture called the fa- 
^ci* ^' e thers, which we rather mention,becaufe of that which 
J]<'i,i>uJ/^l recorded and fet down by the Holy Ghoft, Rom ic. 

^'^r^i'? ^ ^' ^^-^i ^ff^2^.-^'7. C^i3.32,33- C^ 3-M. ^«^'e r. ^ 
1?;. ^ > ^I'^l' In all which places as no other Promife thaur ' \ 
^^V- v""'k^ 'T'v^ 'Ofrhriftis intended, fo no other fathers ^' 
/Krr/; *^.,than ^^r4^;«, #^^,, andi^^c^^. This later Promife v 
' "--^V f^ingaswe faid not made to Abraham alone, as the " - 

u y ny ->^former Promife was, but to all the three fathers of the 
44-1- Children of y?rW, who are therefore called the fa- 

,/£;'ii^/<?t^tlips properly as by way of Em in em cy, becaufe the 
'i^Jfr.l^^'^'''^''^''-''l9r''^^^^^^^ Children of 7/?-^e/^ did 

V^ rj; 7^^'"'^^ '^ f^^^ ^^^"^ ^^^^^ th^ee by the fpecial Grace, Fa- 
-,^1^^^"^'.^"^ ^leftion of God; and becaufe this great - 

• '"^Tt'- -JTT -Wm'r 7 ^'^^''^^^^^ ^y th^ ^anie Grace made to each -- . 
nC'K^'-C^^^^^^^^^^^'P^t^^ersdiftinaiy^ . . 

^ 1 r 2 L ^AJ ■ il fay uponthe clear and manifefl diftinaion of tli^fe 

r x*w ■ J -r^" ..XXV, vA*-a.i aiiuiUdiniClL UJiLlIlLtlOn Of tlieKe 

/ }k ^^^^ Pi'omifes one from another in all thefe refpeds as 
'--' /^we cannot but conclude that two diftina Counfbls 'of 
*' y'^»"rr^9?^^^^i"f^"^edby them, or comprehended in them 
"T^At; ou. ^'^^P^'^'^^^y^ ^^ w^ cannot bufi^conclude that it mulf be 

^-^r-- .m part a darkening of the faid Covenant of God, and a 

yr^i^ V -^^ darkening of his CouniL4 alf > in part. Not to dtfti- 

-5!:'^i/^^^™S^^^^^^erefore between that bleffing of which 

<^^iu(^^^^^br,h,^^ himfelf was the proper hc.d, father, and 

-I VI'['Jm-'''' ^ '"."^ '^'^^ ^^^^i"S ^^ hich his Son or Seed was 

^••/ II t?^?^'^;^^ the head of,who wasin time tobe cxHi- 

- r- ^ • .'^^ted as the Ghrift or Anointed of God. 10 

2~ ' iV. And tnererore we' do upon all tliefe grounds ^^ ^^' <^ *- >»^ 
i "^ conclude, that as certain as we may be, that God made*^^'^ l^n^'^- « 
^' ^ a Covenant m iih JbrahAm, and did by Covenant ap- r'Zlt " ^' ' 
P;^ point him to be the father of the G'e»^/7e/,(or the father V**-//'rt/t*f 
;; ^ gf many Nations 5) lb certain we may be, that ^i^rit- M*^^^"*^ V* 7 
■^ "/y.^w really was the father of a faith, which the Gen- "^ '9cl^^^ 
* ^ ^tles were in time to be made partakers of. And ^o ^/*^ ^ ^ /-^^^ 
^JT^erain wemay alfb he, ih3.t y^h/aham was likewife the j^^^^ i^^j^ 
t^' father of all fuch as were to be bleiTed in him, and con- .j *^ {/r^€^im 
t.- fequently the father of all fuch as were to be juftified ^^^< c>'''n 
*^ through faith 3 and confequently the father of all fuch /^i^'Ci''- ^* 
H ' as were to be Chrifts, and were to be taken hold of by -/ O 7- 7^ " 
, ^^hrift, and were to be made Heirs according to therO^^^ '"•#;—' 
^Promxre.€.\-Mut t'^^;:rry]/h^^^f^^^.^:: 
^^^^XXVI. All which thingb ^e have here by way of j^Animad. 
V caption the more largly ,and the more diftinQ:ly infifted ^ -J *t/ % 7 " 
n<''upon not only ,becaufe of the Harmony that all & every *^^0 vL^i. 
^^t of thefe ten particulars have one to and with another, r^^^ ^ 
and with all that we have already faid and indeed with />r ^ 

?^ jfelf, there ^ being that ftriftnefs of connexion and near-^'^^*^-^^ '^^ 
'. "*/ nefs of relation, between thefe things one to and with 4^b^^ ^^i 
'p^ another and between thefe things likewife, and the'^r^/u* f m; *y 
f^'tovenant it felf which God made w^ith ^i^rrc/i?.t;,^, that / <r<r/L''-»^V 
^we cannot eafily make a breach upon anyone of the J:* 5^^ ^"'^7' 
vo^id thingSjbut we fhall make a breach upon the reft of ^r^ ^^*^ '" 
ys ^them like a ife,and muft make a breach by ccHi^jauence. 'I^.^ ^~ -■ 
''^X^s we have already faid) at fength upon theiaiGCove-\|^^^/jf^^ 
"^f nantalfo. j €^t, t^~i"'.^--v-» aM;!;/j<c-»-' v<V^ fr-. 

^LT Which breach (I mean upon ^i^r^Z'^:;?^?; Covenant j ^/^^/-'/Vif/ 
/v if it fhould happen to be m^de by us would be a ihing ^y^l?^^"^-^ 
'\' of the higher Importance,, becaufe nothing, i^. rea>ly_4-^-* -^-^'v* 

1 / i.^ 

^ i-^--" 

^'pc^ 'C<cL^^^^ certain then that upon the due and right meafure 
c/fe"/i>— ^*Jof the Grace, blefTing, and promifes which God gave 
-J-" y_. z^'^t^ Abraham f'and confequently of the covenant he 
^ ^t^^^^uMf^^^^ ^'^^^ him)depends the due and right meafure of 
" /V/rl A^^^ the counfels ofGod that are from that very time for-. 
)ijfp'"'^ ^ward, either mentioned or difcovered throughout the 
wTTTTT' ^^^ ^'hoJe Scripture. Yea it is of that Importance, 
'jd^ that there is not fo much as a poflibility for us to 
^^^^J^j^underi^^nd the new Teftament, and much lefs to un- 
^/^7^,^tlerftand the mind and do8:rine of the Apoftle PW in 
rJ^?G^l divers places of his epiftles, if we rightly underftand 
^*^ J^^-zynotthe Scope of Gods counfel in that covenant which 
/^x-ryj yI*^ ^^^ made with Abraham 5 Or if we rightly difcern not 
^/^ _-^ C^/^'dX grace properly and peculiarly relating to the faid 
'}ri^ *ij>(y'^ Covenant,as it was aCovenant altogether diftmO: from 
7y^^i;r^*'/t: any Covenant going before it. and altogether di ft I n6l 
i^ ,^ ^v'^tfrom any covenant that was afterward to follow 
^j,4-^ /)^fZM^' Or if by miftaking either the grace of it, or pur- 
ree -/* ir^/^Lpofe of God in it we commit any confiderable error 
C yy^a. i-'^ about it. And a more confiderable error about it, we 
^^/ -%:_'^i-. cannot eafily commit then to make it part of any Gove- 
/Vif/l*J7-wL-f'nant going before it, or td make any Covenant going 
/»^/ JL ^H-'^ before it or coming after it to be a part ^f it. 
' ^27 Animad.A XXVII. And therefore in afmuch as tlie clearing of 
' ''^'^ ' ^-'^ ^^^^ ^^^^ '^'^^ ^ ^^ to the greater cautioning of us, how 
-— -^ 7^, we make a breach upon any part of the glory and coun- 

\yb^^S^Jl&^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^''*^ covenant we further affirm, 

j^ .", , . That if we allow not this, in the firft place even as 

-t(^\t^ v-^ ^ t^^e very principal part of Gods Covenant with y^bra- 

i^/ui^ ^xi^if^^' ^^^ of the counfel oF it (-viz.). that he was con- 

/;,^?f -^.-7 ititutedm.ide or appointed to be the father of a mul- 

'~^'_S i ' titudc of Nations ; and that not onely the ^ews, 

,)^Ci4. Cf J^ hut that all the Tribes, or Families of the 

^^-/^''- ^f Eardi were to be bleffed in him. (I fay. again* in 

^Jti^o ''z^ y^^tuff(^mu\/^ u:,yh\ a*tf^ **^c^ ' ->^f< him 

C ''/■one of the greatelt dodrines which is made ufe of by the ' • ff^^r^rr' 
♦-^-^ApoftlePWinhis Epift.i^/^.That there was an inevita-^?^ ^'^"^ ' 
^*^^ble neceflfity \\\2iX.4hrahiim fhould be the father of a zfold-^- ^ j^-^, _^ 
I^J^ed, very differing in nature one from another Cthough^^C 7 • 5_\_. 
€^^they were both of them to beeleft; and ifwecannot /^--^^'_Y^- 
"_y .clear thisdiftindly toour felves, we fhallmuchlersbe-^r» -rZc*/- 
^)j^able to fee that he was to be the father or head of a two- v^%o ^^^TL 
/^^^fold bleffing ("anfwerable to the faid twofold feed; that yfi^^ \::/^ 
r^/V, was to come by a twofold miniflration through QlJ-H-^ us* c 
£v--« twofold mediator, and to be maintained ^y a twofold ^ f<^^^=^ ' 
•^V^.Preifthood, or to fee that the one ofthefewasto be y'^'^'%^ 
■^ ^-/throughout of a changeable or corruptible nature. 1*^4^ T 
r"*^mean that one of the faid feedi, was to be changeable,^ Jpj;'K|^'r' 
'•^and the bleffing and miniif ration refpe6lively belong ingl™-:^^^-^^^-^" 
'to the faid Seed changeable, and confequently h'i^l'J^C\^k 
^^^^rielthood and Service to be changable. And that'^. ^-^X^/rd /' 
*J^'the other of thefe was to be throughout unchangable ;-it)/^Y'y'^t 
'fHy that both its Seed was tobeunchangable, and the ble(-;5^< ^fiiy, 
^i»lx,fing and miniftration refpedively belonging to the,r^''*^/.^-j 
i:^ faid Seed unchangable, and the Priefthood with ths^ / ^^, .^, 
^ ( Service of it unchangable,^nd fuch was to be for ever-/*^* ^ 4/-^^: 
^^'ilafting. |7,' W^'/>^/M/-«^*'.^<rc^*.«/.i^^^ f^^ 

- m^c^ And if we fhalleithernot fee, or not allow the Ana-J:^_,-i^ 

^^'^:^Iogy which thefe things expreily have one to ano-^*^"^^*;.^,*- 
^--^ther ; I mean more efpecially the Analogy which the^^»--U-\'^i* 
^^*"twofold Seed of Abraham hath in its refpedive nature /* V r ifft-<r, 
^^* with the twofold nature of the bleffing and miniftrati-^r*^— rs?-.!-. 
J^"^^ on attending each of the faid Seeds relpeftively, I fhall I ^'^'v^S 
J^^^prefume without any fcruple to aiBrm, that we (ball ^^-^^^-i 
J ^^never be able to evidence that there isa clear Harmony f^^:-^ r/is 
y,.^' or Analogy in the Scripture it felf, and much lefs be r^^^c^Jl 
p^^ableto find out that Analogy of faith which is in it.^-X:^'^ . 
^^^Norcan weeverbeable to difcern the fflory of that*^^'^^*^'4i'''/^ I 

->f^>Jkn^.^vUiP^^^^^ bielhng ana grace, which came more immediate- 

YL^... ^^yrousbytheLord Chrift^as we are a Gentile Church 

'fZf^U ^.|f- -na as we are the feed o'i ^brah^im according to pro- 

"5^^l/v«-'/i/^'^^' f^^^^ that glory and grace which came by W 

dsisi,^^' j% tothQ ftrv^flj Ciiurch, as the natujiil and flclhlv feed 

v/;>ik-aiV..-.^ Andnot feeing tliif/a?\ve'^c^a'n^'rm'fee!fo1(^^^^^ 
i^C^^M^^^^^ to vindicate the perfedlrion of the Chri- 
,- s/- O^/ltr.M^t^^anRehgion above all the Religions that now are,and 

:^^.wic-c/^^ove alithepretenfions that any Religion, that now 
r.:A^if/^ IS or ever was in the world, is able to make-, nor can 
.. — /ici5/" we well difcern why Satan fliould be moved with 

■ ^^ ; ru Ac more wrath, envy, and difpleafure, againftthe Chri- 

'^.^t;^-</...ltian Religion than againft any other Religion in the 

^ l^pr; ^11^ v*» world whatever befide ; or why he fhould for rhe 

- rrtiSC ftt*^ more effedual corrupting of it, purpofely invent and 
, ^i$-J~-. C^'contrive the myftery o^ Babylon, or themyftery of the 
f/"!"^'^' ^^^^^^'^oph^t,whichasit never was in the world, fo 

' te^^ f *^^' ^^^^^ ^° ^"chas foretold, that it fliould comein- 
V ^^ZZ ^ ^ ^^ ^^f, world, tilltlieChriftian Religion firft rofe in the 
l<, c) y^ world.-J^/'^^T;^ L^^> 

^j/^l* . ^™-^^feting we have affirm'ed that there 

^^ V* ^ /x* f ^ ^ ^^^ dependence of thefb things one upon another; 
, 5>Y^ I mean of the Harmony and Analogy of the whole 

, / i^-^c^'^ .V. - Sc' ' tureit felf upon the Analogy of the twofold k^d 

^-u-v ,r^U^;oi y^braham, and the twofold nature of the faid feed 
' r-^'^'-j c^'-^and the twofold grace or bleffing belonging to each of 

'JZL ^'^^ the faid feeds, refpeftively proportionate to their ref- 
,^K' t /U " '7 pean^e nature (^as the one of thofe was to be through^ 

e^r*. t: Lv^ 1-r out changeable and the other of them through- 

i^.-M.-^ ^7 out unchangeable; and feeing we have like wife affir- 
• '"^ '^J^'^;."^^'^ that all thefe do depend upon the ft'ia taking 

.r >.,2 ^ A notice of the covenant it felf which God made with 

>.o.l-;rft^'4'^T'. ^""^ ^^ '^^ &P^ o^i^' we ^^^aii therefor 

^>^>^^/^^'^^ pivVf-^ */ \^i 


** endeavour to evidence eacn of the fe tliiags punctual I v"^ *^ *^i-'"^ ^ ' 1 

^.*^ I . And nrlt we lay that it M^e grant not that Jbrahamj^^j^ ^, • ' j 

\'Ay^^ to be the father of the6^e;?/^/e'j,or the father of many^y '\^ «_/>. ^ 
,j>^ Nations, we muft not onely deny the very words of <V»"^/«r-/-'V' . 
^i' Gods covenant to him. But the very reafon alfo why v3.>ir (Jc^'i 
r^^'theLord changed his name from ^i?ram to y^hraham^^^ ^*~?V '■ 
_^Jthere being no ground at all given us for this; but^^*^^^-^_^*- 
ir-asGod doth declare that he had at^ually given him, or_^^^. cv/ 
^ordamed him to be the father of many Nations^T^^ f- -c^ 
lii*^ may appear by (7e^. 17. 2,4, 5,5. Jndlrvill ma.kemy:^/~C:^0/^ 
'IcCCovemnt between me urd thte, and mil multiply thee^/rdJC^l 
^i-eyceedinfjy, y4sforme^ behold, ?ny couemnt is with the^~^^^^*^ ^^ 
I'^^'nd thou (halt be a father of ?n any Nations, mitherfljall7~y2't^j ■, ^ 
y^'thy name any more he called Jhr am, but thy name jhall bi%-^^,.^^ '^^p 
- '.'y^braham ; for a father of many Nations have I made iheej y^ y~fCl. -^M 
^S^nd I mil make the exceeding f rut ful -, and I will make '"^l^^ 
/ Nations of thz'e^ dnd Kings {hall come out ofthee.KKo fee , ^^n d^vs lks 
^CRom. 4. 16, 17. Thereforeitis offaith, that it may be^'^'^^'^^' 
^^hgr^ceto theendthipomifemight hefurttoallthefe-di^:^^-^^ 
^^nottothat onely which is oftheLaw.but to that alfo which ^s<\^fj^'~- 
4, the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us, all {as it is: jj^'^^^.^^^^ 

nely to be given to -y _ ^,J^p;>^.^_ 
\ ^Abraham and to be the children of y/^M^^;^ ; buttoJ^^^,'. ^ ^£^ 
^•^eblelTed in him, or with him (even aJl the7>/fc /^^"^/T*^-,*- 
^^and families of the Earth) we have proved but of 6^e;?._<^/. y... I, -* 
2^12. 2, ^. /hdlwill make of the a great Nation'; and'^jUpA^i 4? X\ 
^ I will bltfs th:e, and ?nake thy namegreat^andthouffjaltbe^ Ctz^o^ 5 ' r ^^y/ 
3oS ^llf^g^^idlwillblifsth^mthat bkfsthe:, andcurfehim^C ^ ^ ^ if 
offthxt mrfeth thee,and in thee [hall all families of the earth be: Z^^^^'^A/^ 
^^r^UejfeL Chap 18; r8. Jnd all thi^. Nations of the V^i'^^X^ ^ i 


^-j:'^^^^'^£arth {hall he bkjfed in him. Galat. 3. 8. ^W//^2 
- ^ li'*'^'^ Scripture forefeeing that God rvotdd ffiflijie the h.ath.n 

■ % a'v*^ "7 through faith y preached before the Gofpd unto Jbraham^fiy- 
V4a n^t*%^ tngf in thee fhallall Nations be blejft^d, 

<^/**;A.x-/"< 3 That the bleflfing wherewith the Gentiles were to 
^ A" \ /\^S'<-f b^blQi^Qdm Abraham (ov with Abraham) was properly 
/, b<^/.v»Vci^juftification, or Imputation of righteoufnefs to them 
- l^y pAt^' through faith. We have alio proved from the exprefs 
-// ^.^OF-7 words of the Apoftle ^iz,. where the bleCTmg of ihe 
\:/fyf^\^,rGentiltsm Abraham is made the fame with the JulH- 
1^.>^*^^^' jfication of them through faith, and the Juftitication of 
^■^u~^r^ them through faith is not onely made the fame with 
K?\ their being blelTed in^^r^V/'^ ; but the fame therefore 

^'^^ v^f T^ with Gods fulfilling that promife aftually to Abraham, 
A^i ^^'^rL> w'h^^^^ he gave- him in Gen. 12. 2. &iZ. 18. which 
iY bleffing we have fa.d is further confirmed like wife by 

\r^"7jf^^\u^h^t the Apoftle faith Rom. 4. 11. 23. 24. ^nd 
<'.T^(j3 NU |> he received the fgn of circurncifion, afeal ofth: right eouf- 
1>c^y^} -/ •/ < nefs of the faith .^ rvhichhehadya being uncircumcifed,, that 
)^/ ^^(nv*iXi.xi\h' might be the father of all th-m that hzleive-, though th:y 
' - Vf^t-l *' C\^^ noicircumcifed, that righteoufmfs might be imputed unto 
\i^^/f^ <X ^^^'^ alfo.YQTrQ 23,24. y^nd therefore it was /mputed . 
/V ^, / ^ vl to him for righteoufnefs . Now tt was not written for his fake 
'^A'-/ C^ if alone, that it was Imputed to him, but for u^alfo to whom it 
V ''^ y^> -> jhall be Imputed^ifwe beleivt on him, that raifedupfefm 
[^ 4^ our Lord from the dtad. Rom. 3. 30. Seeing it is one 

— -;3-;. '"God which (hall fujlife the Circumcifion by faith, and un- 

■ ^J%Y '^^T circumcifwn through faith A**'-^ Xc^^^ \^^L,;,y ^y. 
n -L /> ^^^; ^ 4. which things premifcd we further fay that there 

' / ".''^^f ^''muft be a time let intheCounfel of God, when the 
-^^ t ■T^'*" laid Gentiles w^ere adually to be given to Jbraham, and 
/ ^i t^^^\f aQually to be his Children for to be borne to 

y/'i ^nvU 

/^•« ally blefTed him (^as well as a means appointed forals^ I' Im^u 
^^thofe ends) becaufe withoutwe grant this we can ne-i-M-^m - c^ 
?^ ver prove that the faid promifes were adually, and/ >«tci^/*/)/^ 
•^faithfully fulfilled unto Jhraham. -^ <^ «~^/ m -T-'''-L^^/'2.-»^fT!^>il 
^ ^ That the fealon 

/.Ml appointed for this blefling of the*''~* ^rf ' ^^ 
ihamy and making them the Children^ ^<**^ ^'^*-* 

''^^'^Ge milts m y^b ran am, ^iUQ. maKing 

'y^^f Abraham, war, no other then that fulnefsof time"*' *" ^"^^"'T 
^^i:^\v herein the S^n of God was to be made man, or ta]^ ' '^/**'"^' ^- 
^ be made the feed o^ JbrJjam.dLnd wherein he was to be /^Jyo^ V ■ 
/^-4 made under the Law, in order to our redemption from p-''I^<^^;/'' 
■^^he Law; and CL-nfequently that this bleflingof the,l2ji/-. -^'^ 
^\Gentiks could not receive its date properly till the • /'^/c/j'i ^* 
X time of the abolition or deftruction of the Law, isD^'J^j C^L 
-^ ,- clear for thefereafons. rr*'< r' ll'^' C4. f-,r*: £"£. 2.4-^^y/t-*'.. 
)SHoC'^'^^om the diftin^ion which the Apoftle himfelf *^*'*<V.>:4<^ 
t/^makes between the time of the Law, and the time of^^ /^^ vZ. 
9 ^'faith. Gal. 3.^3.2425. But before faith came we were ji? ~ '" ^' 

? ^ hy faith ; but after faith is co?ne, ■ we are no longer under^'^ 

'~fU Schoolmaflerf^MM^l'^\''^4^ (rl)J). cP-i^^fy r' C^J^^. cX>^cr 

^^y 2. It is clear from what we faid before, viz? ^ "^ ^-^ r ^- -^^ 

l^^that they who were to be bleffed in ^^r^A^;»,andcGn-^*^ cr yC^^c 

r fequentlyto be made the Children of ^^r^/^^;//, we e "i*^-^' 

< '-^o be juftified through faith • but nothing can be more/^/*^^'^" 

no man is plvifed by the Law in the fight of God is evi-^^^-iy- ^ ^ 
^^^ent ; for the jujl jh all live by faith. Chap.2.16. ^now-^^^A^^^ 
:,j^i^g that a man is not juftified by the works of the Law^.f^i^is \r > 
^ ^ ' but by the faith of fefm Chrift. Rom .^.26. To declare', cj y^ "^ l^'^ 

1 ^~* 



^^' <^—l- Cc4/ H'^Ci 

Af~^^^^^~^JfAy,atthis tme his righteoufnefs^ tfjAthe mighTbejtk^ 

' ^ /, r^"^' " '""" ""■' '^^'^-^otijmjs^ that U ff^t^m 

- / A- !^ V^^"^ ^^' j/#>r t?/'^/;^ that believeth in fefus, &c. Gal. 

^^j^ 3.2^,24. But before fatth came we were kept under the 

^^^^,^ ^ ^^^^fl^-^^f ^V^^^(>f^^f^^th rvhic^fljMld afterwards be reved- 

i/^2'^y A^ ^. €^' therefore the law rvr^s ourfchoolma^ter to bring us un- 

to Chriji^that we might be jufiifed by faith. And confe- 

quently till the Law was removed, Juftification could 

% <^ 

' ^^/^^.^y"^ ^ot pofTibly be given to the uncircumciled Gentiles 
^ J/-^'^ '^'through faith.// A'^z"7r-^/^M,;,^A^^^^ U^,^ 

'tf^k ^^^-^f^^^r^^^/^, were promifed alfoto beblelled in his feed ; 
Z^y '^-^ though thefe two promifes were different one from. 
^^^^;:^J'^ another,^ yet they were to be fulfilled together. And • 
p<cy ^/r;^conrequentlynone as uncircumcifed could be adually 

' DitiLu^i^ blelTed in y^brahamy till fuch a one was made the feed of 
JT^/v^-^^^ Abraham, as was capable to give a blefling to the un- 
to^ "J-y.^ circumcifion, which neither Mofes himfeff was able to 
t5 ^iA^nouujt / do, nor was the Law o^ Mofes able to do. ^ ^ — '^ \ - 

Jltt-^A^t^ 4- This is further confirmed becaufenone was ap- 

//.^/-^o'lr^* pointed to be the light of the 6=e;;//7e/, but the Lord 
^/ r<J>'>.r'V./^'Chrifl:, Jfa^^^.6. I the Lord have called thte in righte^ 

— '■i^^i^^C.jir^oufnefs, and will hold thine hand-, and will keef thee, and' 
■i -S"'--^-^^ C,''give thee for a Covenant of the peoyle, for a light of the 
^j)-V '>^^'^hGentiles, Chap.49 6. I will alfo give thee for a light of 
^"^l^ '* " "^ ^^the Gentiks, that thou mayfi be my falvation unto the ends 
f^yStccu^ -5. ^/^^^ earth. And that he was no otherwife to be a 
^*7<2-V)^A^**^^g^t t^ them then as he was to appear in flefh is clear^ 
/ ^. -^«, cIjt- I. "from Z«^e 2.32. ^ light to lighten the Gentiles, and the 
'^^^^^\tf^y glory of thy people Ifrael. Mcitth.4.1 5,16. The land of 
f)^'^ ^ ^^1 Zabulon and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of thefea. 

"^ '^i^Vrr^^^'^f'^^^^, Galilee of the Gentiles : ■ The people which • 
-hCa^J''^^'^^ ^^ '^'^^^^^ff A^^ gf'eat light ; and to them nhich fat in 

JcK -:f^\. f^ ^Zi^l^ a^dfhadow of d^ath^ light is f^rung np, A^s 

t^A^M^^>~/f- A -' l^y^l?'^* ^ L^L.H>- 

li^/C6. 17, i8,22,ii. Dehvering thcrn from the peopky And.^^^ < r-t*"* 
J Ik from theGcntiks, unto whom I now fend, thee^ toopentheir^ ^ "^^^J-^ 
J*(tyeSy and to turn them from darknefs to light, md from the '^^J ^ ' 
■^ ) power of Satan ttntoGod 5 that they may receive forgivenefs U^'f\^ 

^^0phcts and Mofes didfay fljould comty that ^hrifl fbouldfuf-^yLffj^ ^^ 
^^ fer, and that hefhould bethsfrfi that fhould rife from thej^ f^JflT-K^ 
>- — --deadf andjhculd (hew light to the people and to the Gentiles. / /♦ »^j <^ 
1/ * Chap. 13. 47. For fo hath the Lord command :d m ^ fay ing^ r-^ ^ / ^c£_^. ^-T 
^ ^ I have fet thee to h, a light of thtG entile s-,th at thoti jbould-^Zr"'^ rL- t/_A 
? ^ f/? ^e for falvation unto the ends of the earth, ^ ^<^^ - ^2.«» ^ ^'' ? ^ r ,^ 
\iLM^ 5- None was appointed to gather the Gentiles but;^ ^ ^ 
t /. die Lord Chriil onely, as he was to be of the Tribe of ^ ^J. ^^ 
Y^^i^dahy Gen, I9.10. Thefceptre (hall not depart fromj^u- t^^ ijk.-j %- -ri i 
J' dahy nor a lawgiver from between his feet, untill Shiloh L^^^jic^' 
^\home. And unto him (halLthe gather i/ig of the 'p^o-^Qi C,^^ A^' ^ 
^'yjkbe.c<'^\r^-'y /_ K^/i,;-5^-//^^/t5f;A'3^ c^/Vl^ ^0.. 

'O i/^. ^' l^t is matter offaG; that till the Lord Chrift gavc^i/. 'v**^^r^ 
'a CommifTion for it to his difiples. Matt. 28. i^.r^--^-^ 4^'' • 
\f^Mark 16. 15. Luke 24. \6, 47. A^s i. 8. No '^^ "^-^^ '^^ " 


'V^Teftament we never read of any that ever was the<f^./r:-'_<*^' 
r ^/ifreacherjMinifterjOr Apoftle of the Gentiles, nor of any j/^-«r ^ ' ^ 
n^' that ever received any exprefs authority or power to / y ^^rj'^' lkz 
"^'Hbe their proper Minifter, Apoftle, or Teacher, till this A,rH^z-x^cz 
^^^'CommilTion was given to Paul pvokffQdly,Acfs 9.1^. 7^aj<?>i ^»/k 
'^^A£ls 22. 15, 21. A6ts 26. 17, 18, 20. And th^t^na^h / 
'i^'jieownes himfelfto be the proper Minifter, Apoftle, or ^^^ ^--'Q/l, l- 
'£^,-'^^ - ^i -' / T -.^; i 7 I2P / ^^ *^ ^ 7^' Tea- 



; //,-:,ic<'c'.^ teacher of the (7e;^^/7e/ fingly from Cphrift is plain; 

. 4,^i£ A-o^m I^^.iS, 17, 18. That! fljoitld be the Mimsier offt- 

c ~^ ^^J^'^^^J^ Chrift tothi Gmtiks^ mimUring the GoJpelofGod, drc. 
-idSi^V-T'^ ^^^^^^''^^^^h^iftf^i^ our Lord, rvhohath embltd me ; 
G7^'''Ui<^tJ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^//^/e^ me faithful, pat ing me into tht Mirti- 
^-Kp p^ r- 7^'7> ^^^^ ^^^ before a, bUjphemer, and aperftcutor, and inju- 

''1^4^ . \r^\f^ ^/^^, bitt I obtained mercy, becaufe I did tt ignorant ly in 
'^ '/x)y ' " ^^^^^^^f' ^^^ the grace of our Lord rvits exceeding abund- 
y^(^ ^^\'\^ i^^* 3W>^/^/V^ and love which is in Chrifi ^efm, i Tim.i. 
l_^9',/)«:_l_^^j(_i 2,1 3,14. compared with 2 7/>^. 1.10,11. But is now 

':o^c r\j ^^^^ mamfeH by the appearing of our Saviour ftfm Qhrtft^ 
^"^nZ?»/i'X(:^^^ ^^^^ ^^6?///^e^ deaths and hath brought life and im- 

' T^j:l: Cr 4 ^<^^t^liiy to light through the GoJpeL And Gal. i . 1 1 . 1 2 . 
^- }^Jyn'>y ^^^ ^^^^^^fij y^^-> Brethren^ that the Gojptl which waspr.a^ 
ifjCi^'ZL. ,i^^^^ ^f ^^ ^^ ^^^^//^er man-^ for I neither received tt of 
e*^'/-''. 1 '^^^. neither was I taught it but by the revelation of ^efffs 

ct\^H/^itr S.Henceitisalfo thatm the new Teftament one- 
_ cr^o- *- y, xf ^y we doe read of the converfion of the Gentiles, A[i$ 

C^T^^i I5'3' ^^^ being brought on their way by the Churchy 

/h4xCuA -^ ' theypajfed thorowPhcenicia and Samaria, declaring the con- 
-^ ^7 ' C ' verfion of the Gentiles, and they caufedgreafjoy unto all the 
/"O^^^ /^ Brethren. And read in what manner and by whom he 
^'^'*^ did lirfl: of all vifit the 6^e;^/-i/ej, and did ufe them in 

-~v^ ^-xC/U' order exprefly to call a people out of them for his name, 
'^[^I'-^SJ^^ ^^^ 15-14515. And therefore the preaching to the 
^"2^^ '^^^e/?^//^J, and gathering of the Gentiles together, to be 
^}r '^^^ fellow heirs, and of the fame body, is expreily fpoken 
^ ''*"'''' *^ ' '^ of by the Apoftles, as a myftery proper to the times of . 
£-l:'~*^' thenewTeftament,j^/'/'.3.4. tJthe 8i IVhtrtby whenye 
■ / oi LTi.fl €n / readj ye may under jl and my knowledge in the my fiery of 
'"'" . . ^^ ChriB, which in other ag^es W(U not made known unto thefons 

rhr^^o > .^ ofmtn,a6 it is now revealed unto his holy JpoHlcs and Pro- 

^- ' C- / 1* C ;> phets by the Spirit, that the Gentiles jbculd be fellow heirs ^ 
^^-i>^'^/, (iv^'f^'M-A^ an^. 

(f..^Vc ^ Olir^ 

^Z^O-:>- kin iM 




'^^ a»Mfi(thefame^hody, a/fd partakers of hii promije in Chri^^ ^ f^^^ 
■ ^ ^^r/'e Gojpel, whereof. J was madea Mimjitr, according to\^*2^*^ V\ 
[•*tv^/>e ^//i of the grace of God given unto me hy the tffxtuall._}Sl'^-^ 
^ rvorktng ofbispowtr : unto me who am lefs than the least oft 3'm Juw^ 
/*■ * .all Riints. i-i thi^ ar/ice oi^)f>n. that T mould urp/)iyli /lyyin-yin i-Ua IJL^ * ^ f LU 

2j^ " ^^ 

y.o y -'- i-7 ^.....^^r-^ay^^ 

^J^J^Children oi Abraham were under the Law, and could- fr^^!ft C) ^ 
'^^ not be otherwife then under the Law, becaufe till he ^'<yt^>_ 
^ came there was nonej that had a power to redeem from '^''^^'■'•^_^ 
^S'^theLaw, or from the bondage of it. c-^ — ^ ^ Aj^^ji^CKihifr^ 
^rr^ 10. till the LordChrift came alfbnouncircumcifed/'^ ^l-V*"-v^ 
^^-^perfonwas ever of the Church of God, or could be oR'»*>^' )^^^C^\ 
^ ^^is Church, it being not declared till his time that cir-:?^*'J^ . 
^y ctimciflon availethnot any thing, nor uncircumeirion,^''^/^^''^^ ^ 
f^^^but faith that workes by love^-, therefore as nouncir-^'^'^'*i^^^*^^^, 
^^cumcifed perfon till then could be of Ifrael, fo thd^*^ \ ^/ 
^^frael of God itfelftill then, neither were nor could ^^^^t*^ 
fT.yshQ uncircumcifed; and therefore we for all thefe reafons- i^^^^^S 
^ affirm, that till the time of the Apoftles the Gentiles^ ^ C-«^fr>k 
cr/iwere not the Children of ^^/-^W/^ through faith, nor?^^^ iAiL. 
4 5' could be the Children of Abraham, nor could be Tufl:i^-^\ Q^^ 


■i/^fied or bleiTed in Jhahjim-^ .nor could till then be made f^/<y^ «i \ 
l>^ ,the children or Ifrael of God, nor could till then b^^Uv^i 
^.\ Chri{l:s,nor could till then be bleft in the feed of Abra- 1 ir^ 
ff^ hdm, nor could till then be made heirs accordmg to the f-" 
^if*promire, and confequently they did not receive the *^^'^"^^-r»^ 
fjH^^Y^vomiiCsm^dt to Abraham^ till aftertheabfolutioncF/f " 


'3 6^^ 

' ^ antiquation of the Law o^Mofes/ AiHo cT^u ^» ^, *t/ w ^ ) /l> C /^ 
^^^i And th.s we have endeavoured the more largely /It* V 6:^"^ '^:>, 
^al^d pund daily to prove,that it might appear altogether -^r^iu:^'' 
Lj£'"'unqucftionable, that till he was Hrfl: adually born©^- ^->^^- — - 
^^3vho. was to be the great feed of Abraham^ and'th©"^^ 3^ Zl ; 


r^^^.pn ^^^7 ^^ ^^^' "^e Gentiles who were to be bllBeS in 

-r; . JhrAhAfn, and to be made the children of Abraham could 

/^ri^^ tM -K not pofTibly be born./' ^p'^.^-^'^/CC^ .. f ^'^^^l^ 

C/^xcW/a^^To which end likewife w^hat the Apoftle faith 

/ \Ci(qf>^ i^-^om. 15. 8? 9, 10, II, 12. is very remarkeable i;/^ 

3 ^ ^ , 4 J that as the Lord Chrift was circumcifed, that he might 

'^'~4V'vy^'tP^^fu^''vf taken Trom among his brethren, and to 

^^^^^y/C be of the Natural ftock ot ^braktm, fo he was for a 

f/z^'Z-g.-c/y/^doublecaufemade theMmifterofGod, ^^/.c. both that 

S -^^" ifle might confirme the promife made to the fathers, 

; ^/-> Ul p ^^^ that the Ge^uks alfo might glorifieGod for his 

:p^3^,^./^..mercy and grace towards them, as it had by divers 

/V/'r: >|^^P^^Ph^"^s t)een foretold that they^'f/i'^ <,A^ 

'^'--y V\'-. ^^ ^^""^ J"^?' ^^^ ^^^§^^ ^" P^o^ing ^^hat time 
<^Vf ^^/^T ^"' '^^^'^^ the6^e^^^/e/ were to be born unto 
^ ±^ ^/^^r^W/?, and to be bleifed in y^bra^am, that we might 
H^MQi-^f,^}^ ^^"er confirme likewife what we fa id before,-.'/::; 
<^ ^-/^w^ ^ ^^^ , ^^ Paternity oi Jbraham was to look forward, 

V^_ yiC-p And that we may be able to perceive now how far 
-111 *IZ. ^"f /a^a Paternity was too look forward, it is confide- 
jr<^\^*^n rable,that though the promifes of God were due to 
/ ih C'Wlo ' ^'f'^f'> as to the truth of them from the very 
^W^/^'i'"^^ . "^^/^^^f' ^"^ therefore though they were as 
CUCuluf A- ™^ ^T^ refpea to the purpofeand counfelof Godj 

cXZ-1 ^ w^"y ^^^^^' promife whatever that w^as then given to 
l<^ xJ'i^r '''' y^^^^^ <:?e;.^/7e/ received not the aaualful- 
^^'lATt'l^^ >^'' accomplifhing the faid promifes ui near 
2-^^:^!^''^''^ I ^ after ^^r^/.^//.Xif not more) which fuffici- 
;V^^//^T^^^^ j^"^'^^^^^ ^^^^^^ S^^^"g of all promifes, with 

Si ,/^t* 5; S^.^^^ depending upon the faid promifes, is the 

^.i6r^yi^^T?!^" '^'S^^ ^"^ ^^ of Gods abfolute freedome 

^2L-,r^;6 f"^ ^'^p'n'^:' ^^ thefeafon for its adual fulfilling and 

-^'^^-"^rZ.?A^ faid promifes is eaually the Sove- 

^JC0 ^o^ -u ^igiiaa and right of his liberty alfo. t-^^^^2, i'' •^>'nS 

A I 

-;'* '"'7rfafinuch''aUo as it is clear by what we have laidj^''^ ti^^^' ^ 
'r'^th^Lt the Gentiles had no right to any blefTing at all,<^^ y^.^\, 
J^ by vertue of any fpecial promife untill the time of cV /^ <^^ ~ 
f If Jhrahmh^nd. that it is likewile clear and matter of fa(^,II^/^> (-y ' ' 
that though they did then receive the promife of ^ a v/)-^'i- 
Y.^Dlefrmg, yet it was not till after the Lord Chriftsap- 2- cv/»<eL: 1 >_ 
' '' ^ pearancein the flefli, that they w^ere adually made par- r*C* \f ^-^ ^ 
i-'^ takers of the faid bleffing, it being not till then (^as L~^^ <r^S^ 
l^'Lwe haveat large proved/ that they w^ere Juftified, ori_r ,;, ^ Cy'' 

:h f tliat they were made the Ifrael of God, or that they - - 1 .r^ 

il received the A doption of children, nor till then indeedV)^- A ^ ?C^* 
i» ( that they are faid to be converted, or to be fo much as.K : r J^'C y) 
jf^i vifited by God ; and in regard the word which wase- n n^^-i-'-iy^i 
J'/ ^ven at that time preached, or fentto them, was prea- /«#^-^ 
^•'''ched onely among thofe Nations that were Civilized^/ "^^"^ ^" ^'* 
^--^ and was not preached that we know of among the^l^*^^'*'" 
''\/fScythUns, Parthuns, or other wilde and barbarous^ N ^ *•:/*> . 

c « 

L 1 Nations ; I fay, upon thefe three grounds it will be abr t^ , , 
^^ToiutelynecefTary, A/^'^f -^''^^^-v^^j^.^W^ ri.\ '^ '' 

5Y^^ I- That we diftlnguifh between thQ ^Gemks, to-^'^^^'^^ 

rVj whom the promifes were made , and the race of'''^ ^^^aL 

' hiankinde it felf : for though we can be fiire of no-^-^^ ^ -^^1 
^^hmg more then that Gods promife to Jhraham did ex-.^^Vf -^'^ - - " 
'/'^^refly relate to many Nations, and was accordingly^J^^^^'/jr: 
~-!i fulfilled to many Nations 5 yet as the letter of thefaidr^-c^^ ^ 
|iV4^romife was not made at all to the entire feed of man,(3^ /^i*iA^^ 
//or to the race of Mankinde it felf, fo it can never be 7^"^ c:p^:. 
%r. proved that the faid promife was in any age fulfiUeJfo^-^^^^^ < 
5/4 the race of Mankinde it felf. A ir-^' r-/ ^--^c ^-^- v-^ ^-^ ^^ 
Zoi ^ • ^"^^ therefore fu ppofmg that the three obferva- -o v ^^i^i^^ 
, V tions (that we have now made) are no other then -7^^^* A.* V 
*^^' matter of faft) and we may likewife fee, that they who^^^-^ ^ ^, 
/ ^maintaine univerfal grace mufl not onely overthrow 7^ j:?^.-/. 
TT^^l^at. the Scripture faith concerning the Counfels of ^ t^^j^''^ I 
W^r_^J^^-Ci\1'^j\^M'' .- 2.-^^0'^^ i ~j^ God,, IJ 

(^fpnuiiUi C\ f, ^ ^^-^-^^ ^% -'/^* i-'^^in r<^o^ tr^^. | J 



~ccW-"V ^'^ '^" --/'even to matter 

x'r^^^f^" offad it felfjunlefs they carefully diftingaifh between 
'^^^/y rj?*grace and grace, and efpecially between that grace 
>)_.*»iO ';a which depends upon an explicite Promife or an expli- . 
^»-'-i^XN excite Covenant, and that grace which is given with- 
d'^'f^Z.n^^^^ anexprefs promife, and without any Covenant 
Y*^^* that is manifeft tous:"*t^'*^^-r2-i_. D^'^X 5< 1 vl 

'i^ ^f * ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ "^^^^ ^^^^ ^" ftating the time 
>^^^^^t^when thofe promifes which 'were given to Abr^hAmj 
^r^^/* concerning the Ge;?/i/e/ were adually fulfilled to them: 
^>J2^^ to the end like wife that we might take the more 
t-d <X t-^cr^^pecial notice of the diftinQ:ion which is at the lame 

^^^ n - ^i"^^ "^^^^ ''^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ Spirit, of the twofold feed of '4 
^r^JTn^Mraham, it being in the new teffament onely (and'' 
dU, /lc^'< therefore from the times of the new Teftament, onely; 

^■^nd not before that we do exprefly read of thildren 
j^^.^ u Yr ,of the flefh, and children of the promife. Rom. 9.8. 
XC9^uC^ '^'^^y ^^^^^ ^re /-^e- c^/7^re;^ oftheflejh thefe are not the 

children of God., hut the children of the fromift are counted 

-y^c^.i^ "^ -r-^v — 

, of the flefh, and children of the promife. Rom. 

,y <:^;f90^ ■ ., -^ - - - ..^j...^j. .j^ ^,^.^..,,,^^ 

cJ^'C^ -^ ^f^^ the feed. C;hap.4, i^.But he who was of the bond woman 

J ^/^J'.V <P^'rvas born after thefle{h : but he of the free woman, was by 

nyr'^!/'^\fromife, Ver.rg. Now we brethren,(M Ifaac wa^, are the chil- 

>' f^^K'/T. il^dren of the promife. Ver.3 i . Sv^thren, we are not 

4Y^,i,/^\^hMdren of the bondwoman, but of the free. 2. That we 

./^ (/♦^^^read of Natural branches of the Olive and engrafted 

V<5 rf«r-*^*'branches, Rom.11.11.i2.13. Have they ft umb ltd that 

V-^^r Y^/ith^fhould fall ? God forbid ; but rather through their fall 

; ^A/ h.( *)'' fV^tion is come to us G entiles , for to provoke them to 

*f A C V fealoufie 5 now tfthe fall ofthrm be the riches of the w '^ 

/ ;< itjiA,CLaficl th-i dtmmifhing of them the riches of the Gent ties, ,.^,v 

^^l ^^'^^nuch more their J ulnejs ? for I f peak to you Gentiles-, in 

. ^^(jf -k>^'^^ ^'^^^ ^^ -^'^''^'^ ^^^ Jpoftle of the Gentiles Imxgntfemine 

f<'^Q,l^^^^^' '^on}paredwithVer..2i,22,24,25. of the fame 

"7T i#f^^^P5?^/' ^^^L^i^odfparcdmt the Natural branches, take 



r-^Jjc'cdL'fihealfoJparemtthee: hehoUthc^reforethe ^oodnef/L^^^^^ ^ ... 
f "^ and feverity of God! &c, 3. That we read of Chil-^.f'L 7'iL'V 
'V''drrenof^'i^r/?^^?z? that are uncircumcifed,as wellas of— -_ LSZ 9^ 
^ ', the Children of Jbraham that are circumcifed, Rom.^'^^ T' V 
V -^ 4. 1 1 ) 1 2 . ><^-^^ /^f received thefign of circumctfion, ^fedof^^l rS^ A ^^ 
^-^he righteoufnefs of the faith which he had beingyet Ufjcir^^^^ ~^r^ A < c 
"^"Ccnmcifd-^ that he might he the father of all them that 'he-^^r ^^ j^^ ^ 
^f\lierut\, though they be not ^ircnmciftd, that righteoufnefs -z.^ ^^z:^-^.-) %,- 
/ might be imputed unto them alfo ^ and the father ofcircum- TS^^L/J) ^A ^— 
^* ^cifton tot hem, who are not of thecircumcifwn onely^ but alfo ^ <~d.^'/Xui x 
^/ -iivalk in th:fteps of that faith of ourfathr Jbraktm^which ^:^ ^^3r<)^ 
^-(he had being yet uncircumcifed. 4. That we read of a'^^^^'^^^y)^^' 
' -ed which is of the Law, and a Seed which is ofA-?-'^'^^'*^4,i! 


aith, Rom 4,14^ 16. for if they which are of the Law he '^^ '^, ^-^'^ 

^ hjirs, faith is made void, and the promife of none effect rj^^'^ ^^f^' 
^^ Verfe 16. Therefore ii is of faith that it may be grace, to^ ujx'^^^^-T-y 
ti the end the promt fe might hefure to all the feed, not to that " "^ r- /- -* 

}jLonely which is of the Law, but to that alfo which is of the 

'^ fAit% of Jbraham, who i^ the father of m all. Gzl.^.g^iof^^r 

U' . So then thty which be of faith are hle/ed with faithful A- "^ ^ 'y" * "2^^^ 

L 'brah^m, &c. 5 . That we read of a Seed, or People in ^ |^ ^^ so^ 

So then thty which be of faith are hlefied with faithful A- .^ - 
'brahflm, &c. 5 . That we read of a Seed, or People in ^ |^ ^_^ 
"bondage, and of a Seed or People that were fet free^ v7^>'^ ^ 
^^and at liberty, (9^/.4. 3,9,25. £ven fo we when we ^vere^J,^^, J^ 
""p^ children weretn bondage, undtr the elements of the world,^ \ S^-fCl tU. 
/—^ Verfe 9. But now after that you have known God, arr^— -^vj a-,^^, 
/L ifOher are known ofGod^ how turn you again to the weak an^^. J.^ V\j 
i/ h.ggarly elements, whereuntoye defire again to he if% hon- 7j^^% 
Cjdage? Compared with Verfe 4,5,2(5. of that Cha^-l^f;-^^^^.^ 
riL*~tQv, and with C?^/. 5.1,1 3. 6. That we read of aSeecl **^ -k-.^^TA 


thv;. vas to be caft out, and of a Seed that was to be ^.^^ i^_^i. ^^ij, 
ifieir, G4/.4.30. Neverthelefs what faith the ^^^ip- ^^/f-^-- ^^ \ 
re ? Caft out the Bond-woman and her f on, forthefon of^ ,)p r'nl /) vJ» 




7y C'K^ti'i.ryi irtjj 

/- ^>. 

;c ^> tng-to aCovenant which ^a^eftoni Mount 3/;^J, and 


HX>'^0 ^ ^^ ^ Seed or People belonging to a Covenant which 
. :/:^^v^^.' rV-was not from Mount Smai, but from that ferufakm 
,^'^-^'''i<^^y^hich is above, 6al.^.2^^26,2'j,2S. ForthtsJgar u' ^ 
.^n^.r.^ ^mount Stmi in Arabia^ and anftvereth toferuj'dem, vphich<^ ^ 
(^^no)v ii, and U in bondage, mth her childrtm, but ferufa^ 

y:.—. — ^^^ ^^'^^ ^^ ^hovt it free, which is the mother ofm all 

yaJU^4ia--h 8. That we read of the Children of the Bond-woman and 

P Jx^r^ 7 ^^ Which twofold Seed of Jbraham we have mere 
TV^^ 4,y^2l^[^ 1 ^ ^^} down here under the feveral Chara^ers, 
VK^ -■^'/y^^hichwe findthe Scripture to give them, to the end 
T^^rVi ^Z^^ ""^^1 perceive not onely the refpeaive nature of the 
^J ^'//^jT^'^V^^^ therefpeaive nature of the other, but theex^ 
C^y^^^LX. -h ^.preCs oppofltion which thefe two Seeci have one to 

. v,vvx. die Charaders of each of 

^AA^C>V Jy die other. -t 

,/VOu*^**'*^SV'ii. We have ^ 

^oTlsa.^l.'^T^^^e^id Seeds, the more carefully and'th"e m^ore'dl- 
^r>hjt^ ^ Q^^^atindtly alfo, that we might clearly perceive that it 
-^ . . y ^- ^. was^ the exprefs Counfel of God, that the one of thefe 
7^rnA-^^'J' ^^^°^w^"^^ i« ^i«^e be changed, (orintimebe caft 
tz-U/.^oV P^^^* that the other of the faid Seeds might be taken 
' A"> 4 ^ * V - JP' and that llihen the later of thefe Seeds fhould be ta- 
'JC ^r -?"fl44^-u.*ltenm, it was for ever to remain ; and confequentlv 
/ c, ^ «-V^ Vvthatas the firfl of the faid Seeds was of neceflity to 
X^lfi^Ar^^^^^ ^^ continue till the feafon came, which was 
^r ^ /^ ^£F "P ^^J^^ Counfel of God for making the faid 
\'-tl^^- V??f ^V ^^,thattillthefaidfeafoncame,itw^asimpof. 
r^'.-n-LWi^rS^^^ that th^latex of the fkid Seeds fhould be ta- 

'-' '^ ^.>afe^n£quemlyfel^f^^s1lfe^^^^^ 



-t: '. --^ L. >tC^ V *i 7 c<7 c > ( /?^^; , J - f. >l /v <r ^/ 

V,der bondage, 

i C MountiV/^^^thatwasatlengtritoDecnangedtrombe--^'^ ^^^^ 
iijying any more a peculiar and eleQ: Seed, and that was at i^^ 7 ^ ^-^ ^ 
\ ^length to be deprived of all the Privileges which they ^ ^^ > i,^^ 
"V for a feafon had above all the reft of mankind befides \^^ujC?^ 
- - fo it was the engrafted and uncircumcifed Seed,which^^J^ ^c ^V- 
j^^was the Seed after the Promife, ("and which was ran-'^^ /^r^ .^) 
^ fomed and fei; free from the Law, and which belonged .. / <l^ /t. A*". 
i I to that Covenant which came from that ftrufdtm l^ ?— x -.-^ 
^'^whichis above) whowas at length to be the heir of/;?iyy;A.^>|)| 
-p"God,inftead of the Seed that was to be caft out, and C9/t>^j}fy{y 
►^^hat was at length to enjoy iuch fpecial glory, and^f*«ttryi~-(^ 
^^fuch peculiar privileges from God, as the glory and/p^^-^^/fV 
L t privileges of thefirft Seed, how grcat and extraordina-< # t^* A 5^ 
-**; ry foever they were,(even above all the reft of the world"? a <v^^ a.^-*-- 
^^befidej was no glory at all compared with the privi-P*^^ <^^ :tf 
-^legesofthe later Seed.- 2^-^ - ^^- ^^ - 1> ^ vr*'N"<Y^^'*^c/ a^o^ 
-►^-^ ' And confequently as the firft ofthefe Seeds, which'^«'^^-'^"«^r 
^-"'(was the/t)y or /frael after the flefh, was to continue -~^^ ' 
•Ir^or awhile to be the People of God, till that feafon^ ^^^t*^ Oj o 
^^^ame, in which the Gentiles were according to the^-*^C ♦7'' 
^Counfel of God to be brought in and made that ^fr^-^^K^^^ l[^^^ 
L^-e/of God, that was to endure as the Sun and Moon^ ("^V %-'^' 
^'>45efore him ; fo after the faid feafon came, the firft o£L^' - '' " »**^ 
i Itliefe Seeds was utterly to be caft out./^*^ "' "^ a ^c.f c ^f. c^, cfC^^ 
^^'"^ ^ 13 . And therefore by thefe two Seeds nothing elfe / r^2^ y^ ^''-tv 
i'^J is underftoodbut two different People, which were <^^^y.^^j^ ^ 
^ both of them in time to belong to Jhrak^my and both/j^» w<:^^-« 
'^'^them in time to belong to God, and both of them in C^^CytL 'X:. - 

;C'^time to enjoy that Privilege alio, which was firmly^ t> (^ C 

T^^^^cilmlleMlifh m^ covenant ktmen me md(hee^a^d *f - ^% 


\ <^ «; , !_- - «- jBffeed after^heeVf their geheratiom, for an tverUflmg 

'^It^e^ r t^ covenant to be a God unto thee-, and to thy feed after 

'it^^^nOf-'^A^-'thee.^^'^ ^ " ^7V - ' ^ ^^:j ^'Z> ^L. .. /^^-i\L\ , 

i(/^J^T- <^^ » "^-^ And for the better underftanding how and in what 

h^^' KCf^'^m^LtinQT this^^2iSto come to pafs, and for the clearer 

^'\«J^.'^'-ibxpoiindingoftheCounrel of God about it, with the 

L r*' , J,.*ny fiery and certainty of the faid Divine Counfel, the 

W^.M J' :^ Apoftle exhibits the whole of it to us in a Figure, and 

^7*.^ K :\^'f) acquaints us that this twofold Seed or twofold Peo- 

^.Z^.-,-.^^-!^ pie, and the twofold Grace or twofold Miniftration, 

^1^2<;/^a^_J^ which the laid People fas theEle6l of Godj were re- 

it A fpeOiively to be under, was typed out from the very - 

'^—C rr -^ ^Ibeginning of Gods choice of ^^r^^.^-w, by the two Sons 

^/ ')^<^' -which y^hrahamhdid by his two firft Wives, and by his 

'^^->'"^J<r. two firft Wives themfelves/^^-^-''- ^ ^ T "^ w (> / 5) 4-2/ z!i 

" r V jC ^ *c^c ^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^ Ton by a bond woman firft,even by 

y*'\ .^. //4^4/,longbeforehehadafonbyafreewoman, and as 

/^1^ '^^^ this fbn which was /fbmae'l \v2is borne after the flefh, 

J)^'i>Cdi^- i and as this (thoughhewas his natural Ton and the firft 

w/rV//V{)orne of himj was neverthelefs in. time adualiy caft 

( ( V^J (^ ^^ out, and was not ftiffered to be the heir of that inhe- 

^ xrA/^*"C' ritance, which God promifed to Jbraham in the Land 

^^Z^^y^^'^joi Canaan. So he was in all thefe refpeds to be the 

/V'' t<. J ''/figure, or type ofapeople, that were to belong unto' 

yx/L~ n ^^^-l^l,raham, and were to belong alfb to God, and were 

.| 'S' 'm AvMiH^f:) be named the firft borne of God, and were to ftand 

^:5^r^-^/^^/un Covenant with God,, and were for awhile to be the 

-O^yT s'h .onely Church of God, (though under the Law, and 

f^'K^ 2-^'^n Bondage to the Law) who were neverthelefs in 

/c.5^ J -/i*-/^-./' time utterly to be caft out of the inheritance of God. 

'T -)/ a. ^"^ i^ lik^ manner as Abraham had a fon after- 

'^*^ **^j^*ward born to him by a free woman, even by 

^,f^^/ ^his Wife Sarah, and as. this fon which was IpHc 

C— ■' vt,' was not borne after, the flefli , but was, borne 

liter, the ttein , but was, Dorne 
^4 jla^'^ ?^^^''^7^^ 7*^by;w 


prbfnile wlucnooa ipajje toy^W/^\^ V ^^ 
"• /- ^ TO ,T C/;^/^ i8 10,14. JndGWdJdd, Sarah^J^J^ '^- 

\Yfir J eJrlalIi.s Co.e..nt , and mh ^\f^' ^f^^f.v-^^.'ip, 
^'^him And confcquently was borne expreQy by taith, , . . , ■ 

'^;^felfraaved ftr^ngth to concave J,ed, f^'v^f'^l^^oc^--^ 
:^ \ achM «h,n flje n'as faft age, kca,.fe i^-'*^/^^" . C-Cl'^., 

^ VUeW /> Ve, th.the might become the P'f]i'C.-C^, C - 

^ ^"L/i.. ^;i^««^ ««f -ve-t^ in Faith, he confid^rednot fo> c j <. C-; . 
-i^''i,v««7««.v^..i..vk-«A^n.^^« hmired years old, »»'%fXy^ '^ i 
V tther yet the deadnefs of Sarahs mmb , he ftaggered not at ^ ^, 
•i-ttpromife through /nheUef,b.t r^asftrong mBatth^gtvmgA.r^^^^ w 
nC- glory to God. And as this later Son (\ho was //4.cV.^c^ .-^ 
tr ias to be the heir of that inheritance, which God had t,^^ lu* 
Z, ^ promifcdto Jbrahnm^nA his feed, and was to behe -«- VjC c 
: S er^fore in whom the feed of Jbraham v,^^s princi- |^ 
IZ pally to be named, ae;,Ti,i^. /f f ''"^/''f'i-.'^ (V;t' 

^^ Jhraham mocking; rvherefore jhefad unto Mam, Cafi ,)^, ,^,_,^ 
^y^'"lut thisBond-mman and her fin, for the fonofth^ Bond- f, ^, 
'' 'V ^rvoman (hall not he heir mth my/on, even mth Ifiac. f>">'^„. «*.* 
T-'^^'^ thi thingrvas very grievous in Abrahams fight, becauje of.^^^ 
hln- his fon. JndGodfaid,Zet!tnotbegrievousmthjyfightbey_^^J^^ • 
C^O^aafe of the lad, andbecmfe ofthyBond-mman ytn allthai ^_ ^ r 

\clrSMathfaid unto thee hearken unto h^i;"'f'^ f'' ''^rPtL^rh^-v., k 
\,Ljfaacfballthy feed be called. Rom.^.r Nefer '''f^'^^JcXXdi.. 
1./^ hy are the [Aof Abraham, are they all children •, ^'f/'^V^^Jl^^- 
A> 'ifaciBalltly feld be called. So he l^^'^'Xt'oirZ^'-^A:: 
- . was in allthefe refpefts to be the Figure or Type o. ^ _^> 
.'/^"'eiePeoplethatweretobdon&unto^»-i^4^.*nd,wer6 ■ 




• y'-^'':^^'*-\^n timeto beiorn after tWe firflof T*5--y "^''-'•>'rfl-^.. 
: ^'.- ^-^ ^ <'-^t^'r . ^y -3t"e of thatirom]ffXhV'T "r " 

4-- r--' %. .the lord. '?^^"*^<--Tj4^;" ;-*f ^*fi^fa ^^e,/^//,^ 
C.-> V<,'-r rwith reference to the S . "F fh's Counfel of God, 

A i'- |-*iS';«wofold People of r!!^' jere to belong to the [aid 
f/ ^.li>: ■„,. ^ ° the Rontu °^' "'^ ^^"^^''^ Seed o( Abraham. 

^.ar:M.i'i^'^'i:'T^'-'^^^t'<^'''/^fV?f Mediator of the 

jr- (aid Covenant came down, the Children of which C.^'~f7_jt-^ * (^ 
i^>venant\vere to be in bondage, and in tirtle to be caft i, ^^^1' ^^ 
^'^out- Ktv^Sxrah as the Free-woman being the Figure . /^ ^/ J^^-"^ 
/^ of that Covenant which came not from Mount Smd^ ^ir^'S C/^ -^c 
^-but from that ^er///4/c/^ which is above, from whence ^7* ~^''^ '^'■ 
L - our Lord as the onely Apoftle, MefTenger, or Mediator>,Z^-^ "^ ' 
C^ofthe laid Covenant exprefly dbfcended, and none be- ** ^//^^ff*, 
't^fore him t for which caufe ^^^-^^j- Name was Ukewife A* ' ^^^ ^ 

^c«>'<ehanged by God as well as Ahrahamsy becaufe file was ^5^ ^f ' - ^' 

<i''^A(at leaft in Figure) to be the Mother of many Nations, -^'^ x.-^*^*.- 
^ even as Jhraham\v2iS to betlie Father, C^e».i7.i5,i6.^^^^^;^;^yi^^^^ 
4 y^nd God [aid unto Ahr^hnm^As for Sara thy rvife^thoti]hdt ^, fi \,^ J,^ ^ 
' , not coil her name Sara-, hut Sarah fh all her name he ; and / ^ ..^ ^♦^^^^^ 
^ Itpill hlefs htr, and give thte afon alfo of her ; yea, I will t. j^^ ^"^j ^jr^*! 
•- ^ hlefs hi r, and flje jball he a mother of nations^ Kings ofpeo^/ CT*^. 53L 
^ ^^lefkallbeofher. '^l^y'f. y^^\ti% "".^.fi^ ^^' T^^ ^ 
\fr.j> 14- Whoever will ferioufly confider it then, will^";^^^'^ ^ ., 

' fm3 thatthe Apoftlehis propofing this double Exam-^"""!^ .^'^ A^ 
r/l^rP^Q to us, (VIZ. both 01 y^hrahams two Wives, and of^-^ ^^^^^ ^ 
^^he two Children he had by the faid Wives refpedive- o «:■ U^ jfi. ^ " 
-r~lyi as both the one and the other of the faid Examples / 7^ r/> \^ i^^^l: 
fUit^rere Typical, was not done tranfiently, but out of feti/^«^>*^«^^ / 
"^ defign, even that by die faid Examples he might not^' -^^^ <^< ^ ' 
■*^ onely give us a lively profpe^t of the Counfel of God ^*-'' ^^ * ^ -*-' 
'Lj:towards Abraham in the twofold Seed he intended f^^^/J^"^/ 
7 him, and in the twofold Grace he purpofed to beftow -j^ ^ V \ 
^^upon the faid Seed refpeiElively ; but that he might ^ ^^^^^^.^V^ 
'^ fhew us likewife the furenefs, firmnefs, and unchang- ''^^ ^ z ^ 
[^ ablenefs of the faid Counfel from the beginning, even- — ^^*^ 
■;-^^ from the very time that God firft chofe Ahraham, ^^^ ?^X%*'^*!^^ 
f ^ made a Covenant with him, double Types and double -p-^ ^^ ^^ ^ ^ , 
' --. Figures of things propounded in Scripture for fure-/ -^^^ '[^ 2- / 

" nefs, or for confirmations fake, as is clear from Gen./Li, u * /-* ^ ,- < 



nels, or tor conhr mat ions late, as is clear irom Lren.^i, u * /-* ^ ,- < v ^ 
C^*552» ^jdfor tht th drcAm W44. dmUed unto Pharaoh Z";;^:^ ^ ' "' *••, I 


7— ' '! ' 'jmce, it it becaufe the thing ii eflablilbeci by God, a»d God 
■t ♦y)// A - rvilljhortlyhriniittopafs. l^ri-n^^^J^:,, .-r-ZJOc/ 
--^ '/-'i_,, t '^5' ^"" ^^ ^^ much as we are to believe that the 
Y( zpi iT" Apoftle was herein direded by the fpecial guidance 
-7 of'tlie Holy Spirit, we iliall endeavour to elucidate 

' -Zr^'.'J^J ^"^ this Counfel of God (asfet forth by the Apoftle) yet 
*i- ^'^*'*^*^ further, and iliall offer this iathe firfl: place as a thing 
Lo^cj^^ r^cy g reatly to be weighed by us .^-Vy ^'<:^ ^ v 7*^ V * V- n^4^<> 
oO^^^^u^*- 'iiA That as God whoworketn all things according to * 
j i/^<4^c/c*' the Counfel of his owne will, did exprefly declare to 
I Ir"/^ f^*^^^^hraham^ that he fhould be a blefling, fo it was his fo- 
I /v^j-iVi /^(-iveraign and abfolutepleafure that y^braham Qioyldbe 
\{Vj^\'( . /\^' the root, or ftock of all that peculiar and extroardi- 
t /j^ y. r-,/ nary blejlling that was to be dilpenfedby Gods fpecial . 
' l^^J^^. eleftion at any time upon the world. I fay again the 
\^^^^^^^li^ root, or ftocke of all that peculiar and extroardinary 
5V<3 t - ^ blefling that was in any age to be difpenled to any per- 
^^ - p I fons through the fpecial grace of Godsele£lion. • 
\ -fi^^^lJ, For ^s there was no nation whatever,who after y^hra- . 
' Jj^. -T'r fT- . ^^^J" time had a right (^or could have a righy to any fpe- • 
Vy / 7 cial or federal relation to God, unlefs they could derive 
^d' ^r ' themfelves from y^braham as his feed, or could evidence 
^.^^/'"^^^^themfeves to be the Children of him, either as they ' 
y ^^ * i ^* ' . were begotten b\diim or given by promife to him from 
ill i^ ft Uin God; fo for theTame reaibn there was no Nation that 
r ./p \l J^ y^ -could have a right to any ble{Iing,that was of a fpecial 
ifi-) s c. A 7^ and federal nature, and which confequently came by 
-)jj> W ' ele£f ion^ but fuch only as were the children of y^brahdm 
CA't^^iLJf in the one or other of thefe two fenfes \\^hich wc have 
'VjS. * here mentioned .^-^^■*"'^^ ^ ^^^ ^^rA I'^'/^^^I^V-h <" 
^T^-t J/jL*^'^' And that this may appear the more clearly and more 
^/''T"' K^'tj'ln^nqucftionably to us, let us confider that when God 
• J^iU'' K-^lpfin Covenant with y^braham^ as he made the 

-.4'*^'*- VV" ffeid Covcnaiit moft fure, firme, and irreverfible to 

'i^'^T.^l^^^'''^^ '^iiV? C C nr^ L, Mx-'I; / ' him, 

T' ? 

^ ^» 


ath he fwore, and by tKe* v k <r^ 
-\' y blood ;ind feal of circumcifion which helikewifegaveXI/^ftt/^ y/; 

/^> ^liim, Ibthe terms ofthis extraordinary league between ^X- pci^plc 
r<:rthe Lord and Jbrah^m^ exprefly were that he would ^H.-^' ' 
>^^ not onely cftahlijh a Qovemnt with him, hut eft^Abltjb n <^r^^1 ^ t-. 
f^Y'%ovr/imt mth his f ted afttr him throughout their genera- J^"^ ^ <^ 
r'^ tions [Li-Berich gffdlam} for m everkftingCovenmttoCi^'o^^ A s/^ 
^ ^ .be X God to him andto his feed after him^, Ge». 17 

jC/^ — ^*^y Co^4-v, 

f) ^ By which words as nothing can l||fcore plain then Yl */^ /•">», 
•//tthat God doth pofitively and abfolut" oblige himfelfj^'^^^V-; 
-•^^♦^to be a God to y^/^;'^^^//? and God to his feed after himrp^(j- ,^*^^ 
*<e>\ indefinitely to all generations ; fo nothing more plain/' zc "^ "^ 

^ W-then that he engageth himfeif to make^ luch a Cove-^'^y^^ ^.^ 

'" nant with Abraham and with his iced, as wasl^^'XU^A: 

,''cxprefly to be without end and to endure everlaRingly.-^ C^ ^<^ 

^ And confequently. it is further to beconildefed that/-0^— ^^>^" 

^* "a^s God doth not tye himfeif here to any people what- ^' '' ^ M' '^ 

^^ever in the whole earth, either to be a God to them or {ff^^^^ t 
1 il^P ^^^^ m Covenant with them,fave only to the feed of ^^^'^f^C To it is m^-tter offa8:, that w^e can name no ^^'__^ 
"^ *^peop!e that God did ever at any time mak^ a Covenant ,^^,^^2^ 
f*-" with,/ befides fuch onely as/were the children of Jhra- ^"^ j y j^J, 

' ^^ And confequently, we muft of necefHty conclude A ^X-^^jic ^^ 
T^tViat the everlaftin^ Covenant that was to be made >>,!, _,^-r 
ith Ahnham and liis feed, was intended to be inclu- i^\^ v"^ 


n^/]; ^ _ 

t^ five, viz,, that as God would from thence forward^^''^:' . y^ ^^ 
Zjc i^ertainly take care to make a Covenant with the feed /-^|f , ^ ^ *;>| 
i'U'o^ Abraham, and to be the God of them throughout /^A 7 \<Jt\, 
heir generations, fohc would not make a Cevenant^i:.^^ ^ 
or would be after the fame manner a ^' ' /» / 7 



/nr^ tl^C^fufficient that the confequence prove it: fof as if 
t[. -^^W c as matter of fa6l that God never did make any Cove- 
^''^^^^ ^nanteven from y^brahams ximQ to this very day with 
1^ ;^"c-v . any other people than fuch as v^^ere the children of 
^'^ ^r"'' JhrahAm, fo it is matter of fad that the Covenant 
f^B ^ l^y^, tj^hich he hath lafl: made with the faid children of y^^r^- 
T7q>jr^ i^^^' ^^" "^^^^ ^^ the worlds end be altered, changed^ 

l1 - or reverfed as beins fealed and confirmed by the biuod 

\r^'a/^ofthe Son offt|Pj "who alfo is conftituted the un- 

^-^^^^^'^^ changeable hi^rPrieft of it; wherefore God being 

.^^ f,^ thus obliged byafure,firm and irrevocable tye upon 

^y^l-^'^him, that he onely would not be a God to M rah am 

y> aIa^ ^"^ ^^ his feed after him 5 but would make a Covenant 

— y ^c, 'Z ^^^ith him and with his feed after him throughout their 

^L*"' '' ^fenerations everlaftingly 5 as this word then could not 

^ r ^ ^r^ "^ ^^^^ to Jbraham or to his feed poffibly,fo he muft necefTa- 

' iyJi^^^ ^ ^ rily perform it at once^or at twice, or at fome feafon or 

'^^^T'VX another, that is, he muft necelTarily make fuch a Cove- 

^"tZ , ^ ^"^ ii^nt with ySraham and with his feed as was to be per- 

/^^A/^/r^^'petual, or of an unchangeable and everlafting nature, 

/^^/^F^f H' neither the firft time that he made a Covenant with 

^J^- ^ them, or the fecond time that he made a Covenant 

/ ^vui-A^*, with them, or at fome time or another. < ^ 4^ *^S^^ 

r^± l-<^ ^^ ^"^ whether he would do it at the firft,or whether he 

C^i'j ^"^^y would do it at the fecond time, or whether he would 

.y^ ^^^'^^^oit at the third, or fourth time, as it was at his own 

\-:^ / -'^,,J1' ' abfoluteand fovereign liberty, fo it was he alone that 

, c^^^ Cz.^^^^<^ limit or determine^ his owixCounfel here- 

;/-^^;/-i''x By this it further appears' alfo, that the Covenant 
^j / ^* ^-*^ which God made with yJbraham was no part of the 
'^^v^^'^^C^^^^^^nt (nor any part of any of the Covenants that 
' ' i W ^'/^^^^^ made with his feed 5 but it was a Covenant by it 
^Cli^ L^^^^^> abfolutely diftina from all- or any of the Cove- 

1^ jry^'^W'^Jsir^tV^'' - \^< \ .'^-/^K. 



vi, nants that did belong to his Seed, the 


ie laid Covenant of 2 
^f ')y^braham being the ground indeed of all the Covenants 4; j^ ^ .^ 
-'^ ^'tliat were for the liiture for ever to be made by God, -rj^^^l 
J ^ ^''during the whole Age of the World ; and therefore^- 
^ ^^ the ground or foundation of all and every of thoihCoy^^^^ ^t^^^^i^ 
* '^^venants which were to be made with his Seed. But as G'JJ/^/ ^ " 
[V^^the Covenant made with JbrAham was one thing, and /Vv - -L ci 
r p .^the feveral Covenants which were made with his Seed '^ H>./t* 
j—J^were quite other things ; fo the Covenant made with ^Aj* '^^ j^ 
\^^^AhrAhx7n was a Covenant entire by it felf, and the fe-^^^^'^.;;^, 
c i\ veral Covenants made with Jbrahams Seed were each ^J^/'J *' 
< r\ Qf them Covenants entirely by themfelves-, with-^T:^^ ^^ -j// , 
''^^out theleaft mixture one with another, and without /. /r^^ \^ 
'^''^^"'any the leafl: colour of confufion, which hath hitherto -^iCTx <^^^/| 
^ ^'^ been imagined by many. It is likewife to be confider-.TJ' -^^^ 1' 
^ ^ ed that as we cannot fuppofe a Covenant, but we muft i^ y^zJ '^ 

iff't^necefTarily fuppofe a People relating to the faid Cove-^^' 
1^ i" \nant : fo neither can we fuppofe aPeople fpecially re- v^^ 


£^f{ iating to God as their God, but we muft fuppofe a Cc- ^" T**^^* 
L - ^venant to be made with the faid People, feeing thefe^Vl; ^.^^ ^ * 
3c a. vVNo cannot eafily be feparated one from another. TT' J ** t^ 

-..vt.XAnd in like manner we cannot fuppofe, that ^^^-^.-J^j^Ji 

!" s^ muft necelTarily endure everlaftingly ;'^nor can avc ^i^)^^\r\. ^y 
"^^ '^fte contrary fuppofe, that God fhould make a tempo- '1>^\ C< v\ 
^^-h-ary Covenant with any People, but we muft fuppofe^ _j^*^^ ^ 
^ 7 *'the People with whom the faid Covenant is reipedive,-^ z^,-- €e^ ^ \ 
^r^ Mv made muft be temporarvalfo.A^^^^-^'V-^ 'i'^^^';j?:^ *^ 


_,lymademuft be temporary 
^>C^ .Thefe things premifed, we are now then necellanlyi'^^, t!: 
V y to enguire from the Scripture itfelf, ji'/A/z/OV .. c,7ft- 
en ^C^i'.' Whether the Covenant which God firft of allT^^TJ; 
i^f^%ad€with the Seed 



/-T^--^/5^ Covenant yea or np^ and; whether the faid Corenanc 
^''^^^^^*^,"vvasaperfeQ:andan irreprehenfible Covenant yea or 
^^*7^'^^^^/no, or whether anything relating to the {aid Cove- 
^^r,*^,^^ ^ nant was perfeft or no,i//^. whether its Prielts were 
^^^^^^''^peifefl:, or its Sacrifices and Services perfeQ:, on its 
n 1. ^-^''^#0 People perfe6:, or its Promifes perfed, or the Hope 
A/T'-/i^»:i«*^t^^hich flood upon the faid Promifes perfed, or whe- 

,^ ^ g none or tneie tilings 

-^r,**^* ^ t)y ^ny other Rule than that of tlie Scripture alone, wc 
^^T^^^ 1-^:^ are dierefore further to inquire, whether in all the 
fTZfs^ fC% Scripture there be any other Covenant that is called the 
) ccjty^yt^o H,lirfl: Covenant, fave tnat onely w'hich was made fir ft of 
-^^-/''^'-all with the Houfe oUfraeUt Mount Stml^ at fuch time 
'^ %' fLl^ 2;S God took them by the hand to lead them out of the 

't^v^V'^^ For that this is called the firft Covenant we have 

j4 x—tn-^ fiveexprefs Tests for it in the Holy Scripture, Tjiz,. 

">^'SCT^'*>V•^^'^•S.7,I^ d- 9.15,18,19)20. For if that jirfi- Cove- 

J^'j ln'^-^f^a?it had been fault lefs^ thin fjou/d no flace have htcn 

'k%Jli~^ fought for the fecond. Verfei^. Iri^thathefuthanew 

'~^iilo^n'i ^^M covenant^ he hath made thifrfi: old', now that irh'tQh de- 

) -^ > ^'-fcayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanijJj a-ivay. Chap. 

T^^i-^-%^ *^9.i 5.^-^^ for thi6caufe he is the mediator ofthenewTefta- 

-J — t !*> /AT- ^(^^^ythat hy means of death for the redemption of the 

'^'^-^. ^7- tranfgrefjivns that wtre undtr the fir ft Teftament 9 they 

^ ^7* which are called might receive the promif of eternal inhtri- 

rfZ. i '^_^ Kjance, Verfe 1 8, 1 9)2 o. IVhereufon neither the frft Te- 

-"' r . ^ i^ ftament was dedicated without hloud ; for ivh:n Mofes had 

V _<^ \,A,^r^ fpoken every precept to all the people according to the Law, 

'TZi/^c-li* u ^^ tooktht hloud of Calves and of Goats, with water and 

^t tfT f-^ fear let wooll^andhyjfop, audjpr ink led both the hook and alb 

/\^ if'XX^i^the P^opk 2 faying. This is thebloudofthe Teftament which 



^ (y^i //ifA enjoyn.'d unto you.Thit this Covenant never'-v> A A^^ /y 
v;'*^diclcls as made at Mount Simi sn^ls not the firll ii!i/^_^»*i C"*_;k 

^^^^ point of thiie that God ever made, and therefore not^'^/*^ 
^•^"j^the firll: Covenant ahlbkitely is plain from Gen.6-iS.\l ^^^^y^^^'^ 

: i^'-* tHitbhflj my covenant ^ and thou fi?alt come into the ark, thon^' Jjt 
<-~\' ^and thy funs, and thy wife, and thy fons wives, with thee, ^ 
^{^3Chap. 9.11,12,13,15,17. ^nd I will effahlifh my covenant 

Will r\^no\^^ ^' 

; S "^^ '^rfth you j neither jhall allfitfl? be cut off any more.Jnd God^^H y 
«-/< y f'i^^f'^^^^ ^^ th^ token of the covenant, Ido fetmy bow in a. '% h/T^. 
11^^ the clouds, and I will rem^mbtr my covenant, &c. Chap, ^^ ^'Zf'^^C 
ftZit^')'^^* I f"^ that fame day the Lord made a covenant with '-^'^ Jr ^ ^ 
^' ram, faying-,Unto thy feed have I given this land^ c^cTTiy^Cl C 



?7*, Chap. 17.2. y^tid I will make my covenant between mt and/)^^^ ^^ ^ «; 
'i f'H ^^^^jdrc. Verfe 4. y^s for me, behold, my covenant is^',*' "^^/S^"' 
^vith thee, and thou jhalt be a father of many nations J^<y M^Xu- 
(e 5,7. ^-^^ / ^vill eftablijb my Covenant b J ween me^t}^ "^ * H-^ 
na thie^ and thy fed. after thee, in their generations, for ari'^-^ H^ /<>*>'* 

\^-u yiWere three Covenants made by God, before that which <^' ^ '^.-^ 
r^V> ^^'^^ made at Mount Sinai\V\^\ the Children 0I Ifraek;YZL'^^^ 
C/K" -i/z-c. one with Noah and his Family, for the prefer-jli^t^t'^^'"^ '. 
{^ ving of them in the Floud ; another with Noah and all*^^^^*lf *J- '. 
^Q^fk living Creatures which had Hefh, that there fhouIdne-'lr^nJ'v:. '^ 
H^ U ver be a Floud any more to drown the earth 5 and a^l^v cXt^^ 
f ^"* < third Covenant made with Abraham^\\\^ we have fo i^^ (^ ^y<^ **^ 
^,'^;pimi mentioned before. %^^iy-7L '" ^X' ; %^^^S' "^ ^''^'] 
^' ^^ And therefore it^s from all thefe places clear, thatTp** V ^ Y-' 

t^<^} the Ija.\w oi Mofes can no way be called the firft Co-. ,_ 
J^ *"! venant rimply,abfoluteiy^andin point of time, feeing ,'i^ 

^; /;r^j^^ ^^je J j.|^e fij.^ (>Q^g^^^^ ^7^. as there was 

,. ;,^ .V.-"^. Covenant made before ic v/irhtheHoureof//9'4e/,or 
yl<^4--.r )y^^/^ ^"y 0^ the Qiild: exi of .^'i.r./.^,. And in thi$ 
' ^'^^/j.t^^^ i^^^^e alone the ^YG^hQtjr.remiah i*peaks of it, ^er, 2 1 
^l_/,>-7*y^ 31,32,^3. Behold thUays com-, Unh the LoMy that/mil 
y -^shj'' ^ 'j^y^Akea mwcovenxnt with tht houjt oflfrael, moi with the 
^/', ^^^/^ ^^^-A offudah 5 not accordtm iothe covmmtthat Im^d^ 
'ILl^iy^'^C. r ^^'''^ /^^/'en', ^^//e;^ / took thtm by the hmd and ltd 

^tTT '^ ^^'^o^^of'^gypt^&c. And ini-aat fenfe alone the 
y^^,^>^Authortothe Hdnws underftands it, /7e^.8.9,io,ii, 

S^ 1 '^.''V\ ^^^ AccoYding to the covemnt thxt I made with their 

^ /^r^-rj- /« Me ^47 when I took th,m by the handy to 
> -r^^^a^:,0'^^^^"-'''^^^^f^helandof^gypt, kcat^fe they continued 
^ V -ijy. "U^ ^ottnmy covenant.and I regarded thex^. mt{aith theLord: 
^ ^ yv- %-'C' f/^ ^^^^^'' f^^ covenant that IrM ?mke with the houfe of 

r-f >( ^C^^T ' ^P'"" ^^^^^ ^''y'' ^^'^^ ^^' -^''^'^ I mil put my 
>t,^ r ' * ^ ^""-^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^inds, and write it :n thdr hearts ; andlmll 

7y^y ^.^y^J^^^^^^^>''^^^^'^yl^^^^^^to^eaptople,&c. viz, 
/.V^v'l^iH^' \^ was a Covenant properly belonging to and made 

rx^-^y^-^f''^^^'^^'^^ ^^^ houfe otyj^r^e/; and as there was' no 
O^J^'v ^ , /Covenant ever made \Vith the fa) d Houfe before it. 
/Vtcu^V^yu^ j.- Thefe two things being determined, we are ne- 
Y ^ y^ / celTarily to mquire what that feed o{ Abraham was, and 
^f^'^'^^^^^^ It IS delcribed in the Scripture, and by what 
i^^^r^ftames It is called, with whom God made the faid 
'/ /"^^ - , Covenant, viz, whether it were a natu- 
^^ w ^s^^ ^f^?^^"^"S^^^^^^^ Seed, aSeed after the fleOi, 
w l^c ^ - ) \ or a Seed after the Promife , a Seed that was circum- 

|-V)4i%.^^'^^^' ^^^S^e^ v.-as uncircumcifed, a Seed that 
r^^v-^:x: ^^^ ^f the Law, and in bondage to the Law, or a Seed 
-- 1^'.. 3 V iV ^J^^t was ranlonied or redeemed from the Law, a Seed 
' V ^^:l .fiVr! Th ^^^V^^t as IJfjmacUv2iSy (who was born 

^, 4; Admitting It doth uearly appear from the Scri-/^A^-"*-c^-^' 
^^pture, that the fi ill Covenant vhich Gad did ever^ '^ * ^ ^>ri^ 
/ -v^make with the Children of j braham, was no other ^v «^^ '"^^ 
-V than that of il/(?/ej* his Law, nor any other than that X-s.^ -»*— ' 
^. Covenant which God made with the Children oi Ifm- ? V ", «-^ ' 
'^'e/ at Mount 5"//;^/) wh^en he took them by the hand to ^^^^^^'^T. 
/^lead them out of the Land of (^g^ft. And admitting ^f *^'v '^ t'l 
r^^'that it can no way appear from the Scripture, that Jil^^ ^ it 
^ this Covenant was a perfeS:, or an irfeprovable, or an_ (Z- 1 ^ ^f ^ 
^^^everlafting Covenant, or that it was intended to be^j ^'ilclii^e 
,^/^everlafting, or enjoy ned for any longer ft^afc)nthantilli77.^.-. ''^*. 
'^ '^^a time of Reformation, Flh. 9. i o. fFhich flood ontly inc^^\J^ 
^ y-imeats and drinks, and divers rvajbings 5 and carnal ordi- ^ €>i^ fc^ 
i^' nances irnpofed on them . untill the time of reformat '^ ^ , HJ' 

><I^c<Weare then necelTarlly to inquire what God hath'^'^*^'^ •" ^^^\ 
r*^Tetdown of his Counfel in the Scripture, concerning'^;?'^^ *^, 
^^SLny other Covenant which was to be more perfed, ^(^^ ^J y 
^^t^.more unchangable, or more everlafting, than the La.w^{^ f/^ " ^ 
^aH»*(^ras. and to enquire whether it doth appear by thc„;^:?i^ 
i."'^" Scripture, that God did intend to make fuch an ever-/ 1r ^^ 7 /. 
.^.-^laftingCovenanc the very next, or the very fecond^'^***^^*-^'' - 
r*^ time, that he did enter into any League with the Chil-Xzi:^ ^'^~^' f 
~ *^3ren of Ahraha^n ; or whether he did intend to defer it^^^^ ^ ^ -^^^ 
[XZlongertillfome other time^^f^-^^^*^-^ ^/^C *^»^ ^"'^^**-^' 
- • ^ That is, we are ft riaiy to mq^Iir'e'^r6m^trie'Scnp^-^V^; 
^ -^fure it felf, whether God did purpofe in the counfel of'' ^"^ ** ;*; ^ 
^ Jf^himfelf to make two Covenants onely with the Chil-X-^^ 
A-^^dren oi, or more than two Covenants, htfov^fy^ y'V-* j 
< C*^he would make fuch a Covenant, as was to be ablblute, /^ ;v^ .- ^' 
^7*perfe6:, and abfolutely everlafting and unchangable t \/it*^fi3 y.yyi__ 
\y y^ov feeing that which was imperfecl: was necelTary to ^— ^ t^-* r^ 
^J^. be done away, when that which was perfed was^^'*^*^"^-'^- 
come ; and feeing that oni^ly wliich was perfed was M*— * • 

~\Lr\,4r0^it^} U 

j_>'''-capable to remain, and tokbideeverlaftingly, as it was 
- "* the Lord himfelf onely that had power to determine, 
^ whether this perfed , unchangable, and everlafting 


/~3 V J*.)'" jconfequently it muftbe from the Scripture alone, and 
9/- >Vi-<:?-i^>fi*o"^ the Authority of it, that any can pofTibly deter- 
>h^^il.»^^^^/ mine to US vhat the number of the Covenants v^ere 
Y-^4 . 'i-7^ which God did make with the Children of y^hrahamy^ 
n^J^ i^) or didpurpofeto make, i^/^. whether they were one' 
rUy'ii'ii^^ov two onely, or whether they wei-e more than 

i^'fl^ar^Mc*^ 5- Suppofing alfo that the Covenant which God 
>_jf) ^ ^ made firft of ail with the Children of ^/^r^>^^;», was 

, /cS'c^i '■J<A'' neither perfeQ: in itfelf, nor was intended by God to 
ijiZ^^ ^ '^Mgq everlafting ^ and fuppofing that the Lord did there- 
'-^/^vz^A/forepurpofein thecounfel ot himfelf to m^ake another 

, o 'C '♦'^/^ti/Covenant, that ihould not onely be better, butfhould 
^ \''"^^he abfolutely perfeft in all the parts of it, and fhould 

^'^^'^^<^A'>' be everlafting; and that befides thefe two Covenants 
J'^^^^'^'^'^JJ we have no ground at all from the Scripture to pre- 
I__l ^ ^'' fume he would make a third Covenant, either with 
^'X^t '^"*''"'2i^^^ faidSced or with any other ^ we are then confe- 
^ <^^^^^quently to inquire, when or what time it was that 
A^i^i^l^God was pleafed iirft of all to notifie or declare this 
J " V^^ Meafure of his for changing the firft Covenant, and for 
ur/^^' ^^^^ mailing a new or another Covenant, that fliould be 
]~3 ^ }pc^*i^ better, or that fhould endure forever ; and whether 
r2^< ( o' y- he did this at the fam^ time he gave the Law, or made 
-i--^<'.*'>i:-«^hcfirft Covenant; or whether he did it long after 
^ '"* AV^-I^j^J^^*^ ^^^^' '^^y any of the Prophets : for feeing it was in 
~., ^"^ t\\Q, iovereign and abfolute liberty of God, to make 
J -^^ ^r^c^M -.r^./.^- ^ ^Mi :. z,,^,;^,,. ,vhat 



1 c 



l-w^ what number of Covenants nepleafed with the Chil"*^*^^ '^ '*/^ 
"> dren o^^lfraham, and to change them as oft as he plea-*^!^' , 
"^l^fed, till he made one that was unchangable or ever- ^ V ^f ' ^^ 
!l^:,lafting, it muft needs be at his liberty to declare this V^ '^\fl'\*^^ 

^/ declaiaricn prccifely, or the perfbn by whomit was .x ^y^ p;^ 

liti^r^ made by any otlier medium^ than by that of the t^J^\ ^ 

^x-change of them, when or by whom he pleafed, and //,. 
:. > conlt^quently Icelng we cannot know the time of this /-c 

^ ^ ^xprefly and profelfcdly declare, that he would change zjt^ ^**'^f 
^l^ the firft Covenant, which he had made with the Chil-/!:^'- /'"^ii..- 
^ ' dren o^ Abraham, (at the time when betook them by_^/^ v2/ -^ i' 
Jj^ the hand to lead them out of the Land o'lcMgypt) and/^^^^ ^ V'l, 
^*^that he would make a new Covenant with them. ^ ^'^J-'^'^^^ ^" 
yP* 2. Prefuming ^Ifo that this change was either ht-^Lst ^^^^' ^ 
^(0 fore or about Jeremiah sxtim&y iignified by Habak-^^'- f ^' y**^ 

tL\ } . Prefuming likewife trfat this change was not one- ^S^ "'^ ^ '^ ^ 
^ tly intended, but neceffarily and inevitably implied in ^^ ^ ^ 
v^that folemn Oath which David fpoke o^ Pfdm iio 4. ^*'* ^ , 
IfL '1//S. That the Z.ord had fivorn he would not repent of, viz, '^/^^ t'/'C 
7"^ ^Tha th'Ttjhould A Fritjl arife ofaJCin^lylind, thatjhould tJL''^^^' ^^ 
S he. for ever after the order of Melchizedtck, Of which A^i^^^V^ ^*^*f 
lt\\\2ugt o.^tl:e firft Covenant, with the neceflity of it, t^^^- (^^>- 
i -'the Author to the Hthrews doth exprefly infer from the ^^ ^^ '^r^-^^-: 
0' faid vvorJs ofthePfalmift, as we may fee inHe^.y.ii, '^fj^i^Aj ^ 
J^i 2,17, 18. 15?, 20,21, 22. If therefore perfection were by the^^ c^t%.cL \ 
Yr/jevitica/. Prifihood ^for unaer it the people received the /^ ipi-^ni 


^^ S.l V V ^-^ i' Q V^ V^/. /^^ .^ /i-i-.^<^' 

^ < ^/: ^ ^ L- 7^ r-^ r ^g^ ^\^ < -* 3^ / ^ ^/ ^'l 

"it/^'-r>'c-^ r^^^^e^,^^ere/y«?^ie of metffity aehange alfo of the Laxv. 
Y'S: -^i^ Varle 1 7. /'.^r ^e teftfjieth, thou, art a Priest for ever after 
{^ pfA ^^ }r^^" ■"''*^^ ofMelchizedeck, &c. And prefuming that it 
j^^ vC[^/^ was impoiTiblethat the Lord fhould putthefedeclara- 
^^/^/^-\7i tiur^ 'n execution, and fhould adually make fuch a 
>'-^/>^i.'^-»!/i Covenant as was to beeverlafting, but he muft make 
i-: >y cr- ^ it \/n;h a People that muil: be as everiafting as the Co- 
Xlii^H: liTt) vcnant it felf was • confequently we are then to in- 
f^^-: ^t^cS'^^'^^' ^y^^'? ^^'^^^^ People or what kind of Seed God 
/^v: Ct-^ ' rasxle this fecond Covenant with, and how they are 
^/-»«^^//(i^^de:ciibed in the Holy Scripture, W^. Whether this 
/h-- ci*^ e" f^ j^nd Coven? nt were made wdth fuch a Seed o^Mra- 
(j)/hf A ^r bar,s as was an engrafted Seed, yea or no, in oppofition 
^L:^'' ^^ . ^ fo a natural and with an uneircumciied Seed, yea or no, 
Ai^- ^ / V ■» in oppofition to a circumcifed feed, and with a feed born 
Hf^ «:C ^^^^^ ^^^ Promire,yea or no, (I mean,with a feed chofcxi 
K ^ ^ ♦<,*<? " ^y ^^^ ^^^ ^^^5 fuliilling that Promife to ^hfaham, that 
1 "-^i/i^v-i-^ he fhould be thefatherof many Nations^ in oppofition 
Ai f-u)^i^ ySto a Seed born after the flefb, and with a Seed that was 
r- ^ - / / /. J ranfomed and fet free from the Law,yea or no,in oppo- 
/Sc7>t /^p^^-JTition to a Seed that was in bondage too.and unjJer the 
^^iy Z'^'/*'^ Law ; and therefore with the Seed of a Free- woman, 
'}S^' f ^ y^^ or no,in oppofition to the Seed of the Bond-woman^ 
\}f-^c^ '"^and with a Seed that was to be heir, yea or no, in op- •- 
it ^ h " ^^-'^'' pofition to a feed that was to be cafl: out. 
f/^CX, i^^c_ ^' ^^^^this enquiry muft be the more nece/Tary be- 
L^'*'V7.i^'^ ^^^^^ if nothing can be more certaine then that the na- 
5~N-^ L^" ^"^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^'^^ ^^ anfwer to the nature of the Co- '^ 
"Vie ' jT /^/^"^"^ "^^^^ "^^^^ ^^ refpe6i:ively,and th it the nature of 
^ \ o 1> '^ ^^^ Covenant was as neceflary to anfwer to the na- 
~Kfn^^Un ^ i ^vf^ ?^ ^^^^ which was refpeaively tobechofen into 
^>" W.^v/' 1 ,^^^^ Covenant, and confequently if Hiere could 
^r^ rrtf I. but be two Covenants becaufe God did from the be^ 
*^V"t^'YB^^^"S reven from the time that he chok y^hraham) 
7.ci_«^ <9-av\>j/wl^ ;iin.:^C)^^u-W de- 

> ^t^tictermiiie that there fhould be no more then two^-^f^y^ 
l^-Mecds, then the right meafure of the Seeds muft beY^-^ v" T-c 
/^the true meailue of the Covenants, and the right -^'*^ 
'^-'^meafure of the Covenants muft be the true mea-''^ 


of the faid f 




^^ -^eds, and then it will neceflktily ^yL 

-^*^follo\v tha: if the leeds were to bediftindly onef^om TT J. . _^ .^ 
71 ^*another,the Covenants (which were to be made onely y//^ ^^ ^\ 
'^/'^for the faid feeds fake^ mud necefTarily beasdiftind ^/z* cjtr^ 
^^one fom another; if the feeds were not onely to be 7LJ^^<1^ 
^ ^diilin^t? but to (land exprefly oppofite one toan >ther < '^<:~ t\j - i 
X^^in all the refpcfts we have before named, tlv^n muft j£_7^^ ^ <*%-*" 

as oppoffte one to another/ 1 dn-^ /' 

'a^'the Covenants be equally 
^/"^'alfo as the faid Seed s:and i 

ifthe one ofthefe Seeds ^r2,s^^ [^^S!^^" - 

^ ^ JV^ 

pn the counfel ot God to be in time brought forth long 7 4 ^. - 
^^ after the other; even 2iS Ifaxc, who was the Type of /^r^ y^ l^ v:>-, 
*^-/onie of the laid Seeds, was in time brought forth long "'/:^^ /^ * 
/ ^ after Ifljmael^ who was the Type of the other of the ^ ^^ ^j^:i '^ 
^^faid Seeds, that is to (ay, of th^ uncircumcifed Seed, ' /i^^V j, 
"^ and the engrafted Seed, which was the Seed after ^ <i ^' 
*^*The Promife,and the Seed of the Free-woman that was, 

•^^"^ be ranfomed and fet free from the Law, and the !£» / ^ 


^^Seed that was to be heir was in time to be brought t B^u^Uu^ ^ a»>^ 

'v' forth long after the natural, flefhly, and circumcifed ^^.^^^, 
^/* Seed, who were to be under the Law, and were to be'7^-^ ^^ ^} 
^ caft out, th'in were the Covenants themfelves to be as ^^^ ^ '^^tT* '* ' 
^ riong dated the one after the other, and to be in time V^^C^ 1^^ ^'^'^^ 
•^ybroaght forth as long one after the other as theS^eds '' ^ 
l:^giemfelveswere. (^^^'t-J^'-^-^^-i^rV- ^r— v^VV)..y 
_^^/ If on the other hand the one of the fe Covenants, Wcis-^ '^^^Z 
/Vy certainly to be better and far more excellent tlvau ihe - ' •^*^ ^ 
^L/ other of them, then the Seed confequenth' bc^or^ ng 
^^^th^faid Covenant refpe6lively muft 

C'^rj^'r^^ in their nature and chara8:er one to another, can no 
'^ ^ ' "^ ';^;''^^way rationally be confounded one with ano^er,fo nei- 
c'^i^-'V /7 4^ther ought the Covenants to be confounded^ J^,! -U/Cy-"' 
Lv ^} -r*^L^rS. To clear this yet further, t^?"^. that the Covenants 
~T>^ I /I c v.'hich were made with the Children o^J'^rMm^were. 
£u /?/^C^- // ^not onely to be oppofite one to, but to be fucceiriye one 
fc7o 1/ i^ of another, as the Seeds themjelves ^fo were, let us 
K>.K>.^coiuider:- ^Vs .^-. H^^ ll^l^^^t^^y^:^^ 
rVi j^J-^A' That if it be impofTible that a circumciied Seed 
36 /^.JZ:, :^ould (asfuch; ftand in Covenant with God at the 
^i/'i^-i.r'V'fame time that he makes a Covenant expreHy with 
1^" h >/ ^ 4x .an uncircumciftd Seed, then cannot an uncircumciled 
' >*7'^^ ^^'-1^^'Seed poffibly ftand inCovenant with God at the lame 
^-e^\^^V time, that he makes a Covenant exprefly and prof el- 
^^ ^hf vfediy with a circumcifed Seed, and Vvith no other. 
^1^} ^ '^^^f And therefore if it be matter of fad, that when the 
!^^^'^^'^^oxdLm^^Qth€^x^ Covenant with the Children o£^ 
^^^•-^'^^.ytK^Jhraham, he made it expreOy with a circumciied Seed^ 
JiMiiULn^^i and withnoother 5 then it was impoflible that any ot 
ct\ i^r^C^- the uncircumcifed Seed o'i Jhrnham Diouldbe adually 
/ ^ '^-'o'^^ ^ taken into Covenant with God fo long as the firft Co- 
^■^ ^V-'V'^/^venantftood; and confequently it muft necelTanly fol- 
R 6 a rr^'c^ 1q^^ that the. faid firft Covenant was wholly to be r.e- 
ZWt^i'.r ipoved, before God could enter into a Covenant ex- 
^ / /'^^refly withaa ^^ - *" 

^ ^ "" C-y1U^ And fo in like manner if it be impofTible, that a Seed 
l^c \ CL, vi:whofePromires ftand onely upon obedienc-, and their 
^:±11lL righteoufnefsupon the real performance of whatever 
//»i:7^,'^;<i*_v4s commanded them, fhould ftand in Covenant with 
2 -'t.* \« v^ysGodatthe fame time, that he makes a Covenant ex^ 
k^i^M r- y V ^-prefly with a Seed who is of faith, and the pi omile of 
'^7- i ^'A^li^feblefling, andof whoferemifTion, and of whole 
.\^Vt: righteoufnefs, was expreOy and onely to be through 
)p ~x<i ^.^ { feith • then cannotiuch a^eed who is of faith, and the 

7j promife of whofc blefling and righteoufnefs is made ^< ^^Y' ^'^ 
■ ^ ^ onely to faith, ftand in Covenant with God at the fame/ V^ ^ ^'^^f c<. 
i^ tinie, that he makes a Covenant with a Seed whofepro- ^'-'^^^-"^ 
[^') mifeswereexprelly to, and whofe righteoufnenr lay w^ > ^" 
^'vproperly in the obferving and doing of all thofe thingsi^^^ w^fS 

X,Ut^^^^ hadcommandedthemy/Vl>T^ey.i.»>^^^;rr-V<4? V 
. ' And confequently 'i^ it be matter of faa, that wheni CiJj'J \ A i 


^^j:he Lord made the, firft Covenant with the Seed of^L^cJ 
'^^JbrpJMm, (which was that of the Lawj he made \t^ Q ?U^£. 
v-\^exprefly with them, and gave his promifes exprefly tot^f-Jl />-_ ^ 
iir' J. j"^"^^'^" t^^^^^^^^dition, and no other, 'i//s. thatthey>^' 2r'<^^,^ 
^ .did obey him, and that they did keep and obferve alV^^^/"'trX' 
,^7lhe Statute*, Ordinances, and Commandments, that^^— /.- -ll 
^^;he gave them ; as it is evidentTie did from Levlt. 1 8 4 <'*^ ' r^'H^ 

^^^4.1,2,5,6,9,14. d- II.I,8,9»I3,I4>22,23,25,27,?2. &\'Tf' 

'7>X'i2.l»32- (^ 27'io>ii.27.d- 28.1,2, ^^-z/er/^ 16. c^ ^o^'^^'^ ^ ^'^ 
^^^'^2,8,9,10,1(5,2 0. & 31.11,12. (^324547. Tethxtdo'^^^^'^''-^^^^ 
[;:mj^dgments,afid keep myordtmnces to walk therein, I an^ ^^ ^'- 3'-^ 
^^e Lord your God, ye ^h all therefore keep my sUtntes md^^^ ^ 
-. ''^^y^l^dym^'^i^ ; ^'o^'^<^h if a mm do hz \hxll live in them, ^^^^r^^^ 
v//^|yi^Verre26. Te (hall therefore keep my jiatntes and-^^^ ^ ^ 
Urmy^t^dgments, and {hall not commit any of the fe ahominatiJiT^^ohcL^^ 
^yns ; neithzr any of your own nation, nor any ft ranger that/ tr \^,^ 
^^ fopurneth among yo^, &c. Chap.19.27. Te Jball not^i^, ,m J^ f 
^j^-Cro^rndge corner of yot^r heads, neither foalt tho:imar the y/ } )T^ f. 
r/ cornirs of thy kard, Deut . 6. i ,&c. JVow thef are the com- "^ / 2 
fa mandments, the statutes, and thefdgmmts, whlchtheLord^ ^ y I > t^ - 
^^ourGodcommandedto teach you, that thou mayeftfear th^ ^^^ 
lj_Zord thy God, &c, Chap.4.i,2,5,6,p,io. JVow there^ ^^ ^ 
ihi^FLlu^^'''^' ^ ^^^^^^ ""'"^^^ ^^'^ hti^tes, and unto thejudg- ^- ^^ 
^-mikts which I teach you, for to do them, that ye may livf^^: \ 

I, and go in, andpofefsthe land which the Lord God ofyourl^a'^ t'/A' 
C. fathers^ Crc.X'-i'^^.Lk.^- ^ j } ' It y^ A.7u> Vi% H^r--^\!.;^i 

0^ 4^ 4^0 /-J>-C 

* Xhe0 




^ ti -->^ C ;^ Then it was impofTible that luch who ^vere 'of 

/< L,V^^/\ LJition of it flood ; and confeqaently it muil: necelTari- 
//^iC^/X(//^^y follow, that thefaid firft Covenant (^which was that 
ci ^^ k-^/^^^^^^ ^^^^' ^""^ ^'^^ "^^ of faith, as the Apoftle affirms 
^ r /^ ^^/.^.I2. y^nAthtim u not of faith, but the mm that 
L^ c^ I// ^^^^ thtm fhdl live in th^jn-^) was wholly to be reino- 
/^C V f/w'ved before God could enter into another Covenant 

- T^ M f "^-^^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^^.^^' ^'^^^ ^^'^^^ of faith^and v\ hofe blefling 
_^^^__ — 3j-^^ righteoulhfcfs was wholly to eome through faith, 
/7H^i>^o^^eeing it was noway poflTible that 2 Coveflants,whore 
yS^f^^ ^^^^onciitions weremanifeflly and exprefly oppofite one 
cr c / r ») iT^LT^*^ anc ther, flioiild at one and the fame time have any 
^^-V0^ y^ft confilfence together./^'e^^/^^'": /sr^i ^^'^Az^'L^\^r^ t 
^' X A> *^ 1» ^ ^^^ ^o i^ ^^^e manner if It be impoITible that any of 
/^-A H V-^V^^^^^^^^^^^^"^ of the Bond Woman, who were all to be 
t:^': B^lSi>t%^ under the Law,andtobe in bondage to the Law, fhould 
/ V'-lvr^A^'^'^^^^^^y^^"^ in Covenant with God at the fame time, 
/J^"^^ 'C'l^that he makes a Covenant exprefly with the Children of 
:> A< 4i<.*s^ the Free Wcman,whowereall of them to be redeemed 
7yyu ;»^-t''v^"^ ^^ ^^^^ from the Law; then itmufb beimpoffible 
//L^*" that the Children of the Free Woman, who were all 

% ^l,\,/l ^^ ^^ redeemed from the Law, fliould adually ftand in 
-2.^1/^^/? X^^o^^^^^^^^'^^^^God ^t the fame time, that he makes 
^__: /(,y5^'j:^a Covenant expreOy with the Children of the Bond 
/:^r r*"/t ^, who were to be under the Law. And con- 
:>L J^_f'^% SsH^^^^^y'^^'^^^-^^^^^^^^ o^hd:^ that when the Lord 
^ iiJ U V» ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ Covenant with the CKMicno^ Ahr ah am, 
^^^^_ .^^/ (which was that made at Mount Simi) he made it ex- 
ixy)^^ C^-V-'"?^^^)' ^vith the Children of the Rond-woman,\vho were 
/j^ r, V/ -^.^^^ ^^ ^'^ profelledly under the Law, and to be in bond- 
'Ai^a r: L^ ^^y^ l^^^ M^ ' ^^^^^ '^ ^'^^s impolTiblc that any of the- 


cd from die Law, Ihould be adually taken into Cove-G;.--'^ i;^<:n) 
nanc with Godj fo long as the laid Hrft Covenant ftood. (^/Iu4 -Aid i^ 

And then it mull nccelTarily follow, thatthefaid firll^J. //v*'^ 7^ 
Covenant muft wholly be removed, before God couldzi:j" cT / l^( r 
enter into a Covenant exprefly with fuch perfons as/^^^---^' ^\ f\t / 
were redeemed from the Law, as the Children of the< /i-"?^ N'C / 
Free Woman all of them were. V^"^: 2-^71 Cir ^ /*-', \(^^^ ^ \ 

And fo in like manner when God makes a Covenanc"a*/f tt^^'ii'*^^ 
that is abfolutely unchangable and everlafting, if it be— ^T aL S^u 
no way polTible that the People he makes the laid Cove- r~A -^ ^ ^ J^'v 
nant with iliould ever be changed or caft'out •, then oo/T*?!^'^- 
the contrary when he makes a Covenant that is cor- Z ^1UJ^^^ju»^. 
ruptible, and intended to ftand onely for a feafon, it is i-cV^'^^ , 
every way impolEble he fhould at that time have an r4,^</£-'^ -^V"- 
unchangable and everlafting People./T^ "(rrv^-^ Ck ';^7r^*r/<^ ~^^ 

And confequently if it be matter of faQ:, that tliQj^ J-, P^^^^au. 
Covenant which God made firil of all with theChil-^^'/(^^ r/ -V^ 
dren o? y^i^raham, was a temporary, corruptible, zad'^^ T f- ^ < F 
changable Covenant, it mull: be impoiTible that the^^^^f"' O^'x* 
People who did then ftand in Covenant with him, (Tf^-^^ ^" ^*^ 
iliould be other than fiach as were liable to bechang- ^T'Trt^ ."^ ''., 
ed, and liable to be caft out; and confequently that ^#^;^'^')'^^'' 
Covenant was abfolutely to be nulled and removed, be-'j.r-^-^. J 
fore God could ftand in Covenant with fuch a Seed of "^ !^^ ^ ^f ^' 
Ifrael, as were to be for ever, as the Ordinances of the^*^^ ^ 
bay and of the Night before him •, according to that^^ -^ j ^'l 
of the Prophet /ere;;?/W7 31.31,^2,5^,34. Behold the\t''^ " u^- 
days come-, faith the Lord^ tha I will make a new covenant _ . V ^((X ^ 
•with the hotife of Ifrael ^ and with thi hotife of fti-y^^^^^^^^ „^ 
dahj not according to thi covenant I made with their r^i ^ c^ C j-^ 
fathers, whenTtook them hy the hand to lead them out ofZZ ^J-^' rS^^' 
tL/Egypty&c. compared with Verfe 35,36,37. of that 1^ iTC'^ >!/ ' 
^ Chapter, and^with Verle I4,i5,i(5?i7,i8;i9,i0;ai,25,-'- ^'^' cr^ ti* 

^ ^ 2'6. of Chapter 33. Behold th^. any scomty faith the Lord* 

Ku^'T ^^ that I will pr form that good thing which I have -promtfid 
"icr **c.^ ^y unto ths hotifeof Ifrael, andtoththoufeof fadxh^ in thofe 
" . ^'»-/ a L ^^ys : and at that time rvilllcnuf^ the branch of riohtLvtif- 
-^ . f-zfy^ nejs to grow uf unto David, and he jpall execute jtidgnent 
""*- Ci » /^ ' iC4^^^^ righteoufnefs in the land. In thofe days fj all fudah be 
f)r^i^^ o^fj^aiied^ and ^erufalem fh all dwell fafely. ^nd thii is the 
fit V name wherewith jhe {hall bs called, Tht Lord our right^ouf- 

'/j^t^i^-h^^^^mfs. For thm faith the Lor d^ David fl) all nevir want a, 

y^ *-] ~ ^. ^r -f-man to fit upon the throne of the honfe of If rati : neither 

^/u^'^^t: u-v^Q^hall the Priefts the Levitts want a man before me to 

y^lU: ^ff^^y ^^' ^f y^^ ^^^ break my covenant of the day^ and my 

^y Al""^*^ ^'^covtnant of the night, and that there (hould not bt day and 

/J "•>,,- night in their feafon *, then may aljo my covenant be bro- 

^^T^J— ^/:^^lk'in with David my fcrvant-, that he {honld not have afon to 

1- /\i^ ^ ^'-h\i reig^n upon his throne ; and with thi Levites the Priefts my 

^'^pl.^ '^P Minifters : compared with Verfe 2 5726. 

40 >s^/2-',K/i Whereforeif it be certainly true, (and that nothing 

''^*^^^^*'''»inaUtheScrii.ture is more true thanj that when God 

^^ '^''^^'^inade the Hrft Covenant with the Children of Jbra- 

JiJf'^uA £ V -/^'«^?he gave that Law which was made at Mount ^i- 

'•'^ f/ * > Ji^ ^^'^ ' ^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ unqueftionable as any thing in the 

"^^ ^ ^ '1^ Scripture, that the faid Law is expre/ly called the firft 

-^1; ^^^^;^^-^ Covenant, and that there is no other Law, nor any 

^^Z^i \jj ^ jDther Covenant in all the Scripture, which is exprefly 

'J^^ ^^^[ . " called the firft Covenantjbefides that Law alone which 

'/* " ff-^^ ^Svas made at Mount Sinai, and was given by Mofes ; 

"^r"" -^ then it is matter of fad, or it is not, that this Law 

'^ ) ^; 1*^ or this Covenant was made with acircumciled Seed, 

,/JJ. V^T 2.^"^ ^^^^^ "^ other, and with the Children of the Bond 

xTi' ^^ ^' Woman, who were to be under the Law, and to be in 

'^^jj^/^ .. '''bondage to the Law, and with no other : And that all 

r---*"- ^ ^ /^''^^^^ Promifesofthc faid Law were made upon the ex- 

y>'/) ^ /k-zlvP^^^'^ condition of their doing, keeping, andobferving 




— all the Ordinances, StstutQS, and Command mentsr Vo/Zi- /;\ v 
"^^^that God gave them by the faid Law, and up-Tc^ "^yw^ 
^^-^^^^no other condition, and then it is further matter of ^*A /^ .-^ 
^ ^*4a6l, that the faid Covenant was made with achang-/f Ki^^^c*-" 
^/^*able Seed, and fuch as was in time utterly to be calt^>'''A ^>\ ' 
kL.'' (^ut,as If h mat I WHS, or it was not. A/i''.- -/r ^-, • ^c ^'^y^"^ 4 ^ 
^/ 2_p And u this be all of it matter of faO:, then is the con-^/fy^ Cp''' 
' t fcqi lence unavoidable, viz. that fb long as the faid Law J^, /T ^ <^ l i- - 
?^//^or tirft Covenant flood, God could not enter into a Co- -/^V C^. t 
». t-pvenant v.'iih an uixircumcifed Seed, nor with aSeed/^vV 
Q L^ really ranfomcd and redeemed from the Law, .which in.-^n 
r/Ul were the Children of the Free Woman, nor with a (^ QC^-^,^ 
•^ Seed w ho were of Faith , and whofe Promifes were "5^^ f^^ ^ ^ 
rj-y made to be wholly to Faith, and whofe bleffing and /x^ .-^ u. (^ 
^ ' righteoufiiefs were to come onely through faith, nor . z^^ 
] ^l with a Seed who was to be heir according to the Pro-^ ^<^ *^^^- ^ 
^ t^- mife, and was to endure for ever. And confequentlv ' '^^'^^^'' 
,/^<- if itwas the unchangable and unalterable purpofe of*-^^ 5 3^ 
5^--<Godt:o (land in Covenant with a people that were un-^^^ r^ ^ 
^-^-.circumciftd, and who were to be of faith, and who./j~^ i. 2^ 
■f/^/ £\vere to be redeemed and fet free from the Law, and / /U f^/ ^* 
"^/(ji who were to be heirs according, to the promife then, as ^"^^i c , ^\ 
•ii -gi the Law was neceiTarily to be nulled, and neceifarily to- A / < C^ J^' 
h'^^ be removed, before God could enter into Covenant with 3rL!l--~_-^ 
'»'•:>- .any of thefe laft named perfons^ fo it is clear, that he ^'l^'i"*^-'^ 
^.'^^7 cbuldnot ftand in Covenant with any of thefe laft '^^' \l\^^< /P^ 
^^L med perfons, otherwife than by making a new Law, ^i^^ % ^/-i ^ 
yO'QY by bringing in a new Covenant, that was not one-7^^7;, ,7 z:*^ 
'^-lyto be different, but wholly oppofite to the ?^r^ /C f h>'4\^ 
:^,.*7Law, or firft Covenant ; which new or fecond Cove-/i^*^ d .r^\ 
r-T^ant was therefore in time neceiTarily to come after the // - / 

firft Law, or after the firft Ct)venant, and therefore was. ^ 
^\\, neceiTarily to fucceed the firft Law, or fucceed the firft. ^^^f 
^ " Covenant, which was the thing principally intended to ' 
r'- ' be here cleared. / < n; ^H l./^^'^ j n^\ 9^Sf - : 




^O iW err v^ -^ i. .>-, ^ v^. ^. p 16 y- -^- V -J- J- t , ^/o.- 

«- , o: ^^£11: t^- And it will yet further be cleared and the abfolute 

7^hS,v. ^.f''''"">: °f " will yet further appear to us, if that 

•"'sV /I PP "°" ^e Granted which we laid down in the 

>^: VV.-^^S'""'"8 °f the ,5th. head of this Animadverfion, 

■a -*ir-->.7'^' ^t''" t'^e Covenant which God made with ^r-«- 

f 'vj-V • '•?'*-'7- „was not poffible to fail in any partof 

^vrJ^iV"' "^"herto^^r^Whimfelf or to any of his feed, be- 

'^J^Xt^ caufethefaid Covenant was confirmed not onely by a 

C><^'9 jC°^^'"" °^th,but by the blood of circLimcifion : for this 

^'^•^'*e:ng admitted as it muft be granted that it was not 

i<:^a>-A««.poliible to fail that Abraham fhould be the father of 

l-i^^Jici^ht Gentiles (-or the father of many nations) fo that it 

Sct^l r/!"°' Poflibleto fail that the Genules fhould in time be 

^Iv 4 ^"'f " unto^^r^;^^.^ as his Children according to the 

./t*-^'4^aid proraife, nor was itpoflible to fail that the Ge». 

V-''A- 1 ^'ii "!" ^" '^^^ '^"''" °^ "^^ ^"tfi *o"W be bielTed in 

. fr T ' ^'^■fbrahum, and confequently it was not poffible to fail 

^.r . ^""hat a time muft of neceffity be fetinthe cSunfel of 

>i--^JfV^>^ T°^^^'^n^"^' fulfilling of thefe things, and that 

c „i --. . A«<*-^ i-ord muft in his own fbafon provide Ibme way or 

/^■o./.(/l'"^^"^^llo,foi- the effeaual bringing them to pafs. I 

' -\r >^/--r^cJ^^y, ""■ "^® effedual making the Gentiles to be the 

7^ L;,i?>-hildren of ^^r^^^w, and for the effeftual bleffingof 

/A . - ■ '".^ <5e/?//7e^ xn ^^>-^^««, which is the fame with Jufti- 

C^V'i ty-'^^^ o'them,aswehavc already proved from(54/.j. 8. 

J^-., J-'Xc-i f ,Vfv "™? appointed in the Counfel of God for 

Xr^, ^i«^!- ^''''"S °f thefe things couW not be during the 

,;^^; • ^' "-^time of the Law, its ftanding in its full force, nor till 

j/,f.m-^..t- a redemption was aftually made from the Law,wehave 

rj'-'jT-^'""T''^/'^'"S*^ already in the jth. head of this ani-. 

li, f ' '"^'Iverfion.And it may be more fully prov'd yet by this 

i? vi'' .'f'^"™"",' f«"r'"S' -''^- that feeing the gLiUs 

i'^^V ' r/Vr^'" ^^f^^ '" ^^^'"^'^^' ^f"^^ell ^' to be made 

^ ;^^ 'C: ^ A«^^"?^1*:^'^T^°^&9J"S that neither circum- 

/ ^^Oi^fx /^»*« y- V f^ ^1 Ait //TrM- . "^7 " 4 .^^ ,7,^, "^ 

^^^cf^^ifion, nor the Law were capable of giving them the^~.^^/-- ] 
liZi^it blefling of JbrAh^m-, yea fciiig boththele, as they . ^ p ; /^ '^^^ 
'^<r^/ftood united together under yi/f^/e/-, were wholly incon- fj-xj^-i ^/ 
•/^"^^Yillent with the faid bleffing ; Confequently, as both t ./"— >-J*^ 
^"y -thefe were ofnecefTity to be entirely removed, ib fome lA^A"/^ 
j/^-^'Vother means befidvis thefc and diftind wholly from /L'c ir-/*Kry 
C-«*f thefe, was of necefTicy to be provided for bleiTing of^y^-*'-' ^ ; 
/V/ ^the Gentilts.OT clfe neither Gods pYomi^h to Abraham, ^< J C ^^ 
r^. nor his promife to the (9e;i2//7e^ could ypufTibly be fultil^» J-' ^-^'\, 
y/U. led. That circumcifion could not be the means w^ererVJ^'^j> ^ 
X7„^by the C/e/^/z/ti, were to be blelTedis plam, ^-^yi^'l-^i-^ ^fc-^,.^ 
'\,J^ I. Becaufe the Gtntiks were not onely given to ^^v/C^Ar^-' 
^: r: braham but promifed to be blelTed in y^brahamy evefi^t,t_y^.,.^^ 
.^ I while Jbrxhxm himfelfftoodinan uncircumcifedftatC) jr_ t,- a/fu^\ 
y as appears by Gen. 122.3. ^nii in theejh^all 'altth.' families ^_ ^. ^ * ~ 
) ^^'^Vffhe earth bebl€Jfed.Ch2ip,i'jz,^,^,6,Jnd /will make mj^A^ ^^^>^ ' 
^,| ^ covenant between me and the^-,and will multiply txceedinoly y/^cui. ^ T^ * 
\,\thoH]hxlt be a father of many nations -, neither fljalt thy tj^^^-^^ 
J '[%ameb. called JbramMt thy name ^ alibi Abraham -^ for a, ^^ ^J 
*'^ father of many nations have I made thee, and- 1 im II make thee ^^x. f^-fi 
""J- ^ exceeding fruitful^ and I will makt nations of thee^ and"^^ ^ 
V/'' Kings jhall come of thee. And being thus given him theyj^;;^^^^ ^; 
4 ^ were therefore even as uncircumcifed, to be, the chil-/<*»-^6>»~ T. 
^^^cJrenofhim/'^^^.^-/,^'^- p-/ ^^->^ ^^/l^^. / O^- ' 
^^'^ 2 . That cicutMibn could njot blefs the G entiles, ^V^Zpki. an - < 
"^^ ^'^t)ears alfo in regard that Jbraham\\imid^ was not hleP^/^^^^ ; ^ 
Tt»)^.fed by circumcifion, {eeing it is matter of faft thai ^- ^ ^"^ 
/•V-'^/^r^/^^^// was not onely called by God, but received the / ^J^, 
jr^^^promife of being made a bleffing, and had the pro- /^,^' ^ 
*^ i^-mife of a numerous feed given him, even .as the_,^^. 
'^^^ Starrs ofHeaven and duftofche Earth, and received the ^^ - ■"■— y 
^' ^promife of the Land oiCanaan, all of them being uncir-^^'^ 7^2 
^ <' cumcifed, yea befidesaU thefe promifesi^appears alfo ^/^,' V'T^'' 
^j; ^thathewasjuftifiedbyGod while he wasjetuncircum-" ^^'^ ^' *^ 
71;^ #^— J V. V' ~l)^ P *i^A^»^^a*i/#»* - cifed-- ^o^ <r/}su 


^j^ * ,.^ciled,and did receive that great Grant by Covenant 

■ -7-- £^ from God mentioned Gen^i'j. whereby God appoints 

'^' f^r^^ "him to be the father of many Nations, and ftipulates 

j ///^"^ "^^ -with him to be a God to him, and to his Seed after him 

/^'t<r everlaftmgly.^iT^rf'^r; A^r-^^TT-^^--/:, _>, 

A;lt/ 5* ^^^ therefore in as much as Ahrahxm himfclf re- 

^^K^>.j:^j^rCeivedno Circumcifion, otherwife than as the efFed of 

Lc-xj' i jj;> Gods Covenant with him, and as the effeQ: of Gods lo- 

V J c:lk-^c. ving, chufing, bleffing, aud juftif^ing of him, Circum- 

C] < V ^yl V<^ifion then could not be the caufe of any of thefe. 

5^ — ^^ 4. That Circumcifion could not be the means 

keiOir ^ whereby the Gentiles were to be bleiTed appears alio 

'Afd. I , f^oni the interpretation which the Apoftle puts upon 

' ^yY^-"^ ^ ^^^^^ Promife ('or Counfel) of God, that the G entiles 

^^■"/^^^*^^ere to be bleffed in AhrAhxm, which he doth pofitive- 

t jA ^(^y ly .^^^ expreily aflure us to be underfrood of our being 

, V^ ^ ^' <«^juftified or bleffed with the lame bleffing, wherewith 

^^^^^^■^'-Jy^^yahamhimihlfvj^s blelfed ; and therefore infers, 

. </" ^ J'^^^that in as much as we were thus to be bleffed, we were 

Y_^^ c ^^'^alfo to be bleffed by the fame medium wherewith he 

^_j^i>l__was blelfed ; and confequently feeing hewas juftified, 

/Jj/zvi^-f^and had righteoufnefs imputed to him, and becaufe 

(/ ♦/*(>*^ ^^^ ^^re heir of all the Promiies that were given him. 

/fx: X r onely through faith, we therefore were no otherwife 

l,^ {^^i^^o be blelfed or to be juflified^orto be made heirs of 

If-* ^jf^_ ^ diePromifesthanby faith/^/^""- /^- V^^C///'^*-^ ^ 

r^i/^'^lTi, 5. That Circumcifion could not be the means 

f* 4?n^r*: jvhereby the(7e;?^/7(f^ were to be bleffed, appears like- 

-//< -'r;-- wife, becaufe it was not the means by which /faac w^s 

i u c^- U bleflfed, (in whom alone the feed oi Jhralmm waste 

/r "*-7^'4>/^^ be called ;; for if thefpecial Promifes of God relating 

Sji u\sf^x^^ ^'^^ L^^d of Cmam^ or to his being God toy^^^r^- 

C ^- // h^m^ and to his Seed after him, or to his bleffing aU 

/ 3; ^ >' Cf Nations of the Earth in the Seed of him. I fay, if any ^ 

i4.t.t.i^y. i i/-^ ^i4.J>t,r^M^» t/'-l ' -4' ^^ -f A,^L 

-^ «- \ 

^ of thefe Promifes had been to defceniJ by Circumcifion; 

i': ^± 

'^ov by the right of a carnal and flefhly Progeniture, r ~. ^_j_ 
l^Jflfmael mufl: have been the heir of thofe Promifes^ 1.^ ^T^" 
y'and not Ifaac 5 at leaft Jfljmad could no way righrfnU t^ ^ ^ ^ a % 
fly have been.cxcluded from a participation of them,lee-'c d?- ^' ^^ ^ - 
£7iing hewasnotonely Abrahams ^t^ born, butfirft cir- \/ d' i VX*/ 
^yl^umcifed fon, fas being circumcifed even before Ifaae J^ ^<- *i{ i!t 
•'ywas conceived ;) neverthelefs we know that- Ijhmad^J \^'/ix, 
•/was utterly caft out, and excluded from the peculiar^ >^^^ /C ^*-'. 
j^ bleflingand privilege of every one of thefe Promifes: ^ ^ ^^ # "? d " 
^Hfand Q.S Ifaac alone was taken in to be the proper heir >i^^/^_^(^^U 
t//tof all thefe blefTings, fo he did not obtain this heirfhipp/ ^?^c ,/ \\ 
^by Circumcifion, but fingly by the fpecial grace, free-V 4 -f^ C» -^ 
jl^'dom, and favour of Gods Election towards him,asthe ^' ^ - ^^ -' v 
;^poftleatfirmsi?(?^/iJ 9.'^/-''<-'/r^i-- ^' 1 u ^^^^^ L^U ^- 
1i< ^' That Circumcifion could not be the means/^^ ^'t 'i^,/ 
i^7w hereby th^Gmtiles were to be blefTed, doth further Kt^.'^^\"^ -^ 
U, appear therefore becaufe ^acob was not at all blcfled- -^ i^/ -^ CV^ 
•^ byit; for though, ^acob did inherit all the Promifes /^-:j^-^/^i/^^ 
^*' before mentioned,! mean, that of the Land of Qanaan>t'y^ ^^ ^ t>.- ~ 
mlAnd that of Gods being a God to him, and to his Seed ^^^ ^r-^L^ cy 
'^ after him, and that of blefling all the Nations of thejX//"/^- ^ ^ j-^ 
^^arth in the Seed of him, yet he came not to any*part / c" & / A A' T^ 
^^ of this blefling, either by Circurricifion, or by the right ^ Jll- y"^"" ':< 
. ^ of flellily Primogeniture •, for had thefe fpecial Promi- ^'ZTC'M^ <> ^' 
^*^fes of God, with the enjoyment of them, depended up- ^^^;^ ^ 
\^on Circumcifion, or depended upon the right of flefhly '^^i^J^r^: ^ 
r^. Primogeniture,/"/iC(9^ could not have been the heir of ^^^ %^ ^^ 
^»^hem,but £fau ; at leaft £/aft' could not poflibly have "^x^ ^-'a / ^ 
"-^een excluded from a participation of them, becaufe he 4:^ . I ^ .. i - ^*'^ 
''lA^as not oneiy the firft born of Ifaac, but was circum^^f)^ /^^il -/U 
. ^cifed alfo as well 2iS^aco(? was, whereas we know Bfatt"^^ t ^^"^u* 
^^^ijras deprived of them, zxidfacohs Seed onely enjoyed ^ ^^^^l, ^^'^ 
^u — ^ ^j^j jj^g reafon which i? given for both by the^^ ^ -^So »^ 

^ c^-S -x ^ jp> Ago,- ^^ t- ^ 

2 «- them 

f/f< 2Ul CiC? c^-C ^^ 

/ C^l3 


z' s~ c:^ -^ "' 


> /.-^ -iir u W^'%*« mere grace /of God, and thelibertyand 
f. \. •^'r°"'^ 2'^yconfideration to the evil or good works of 

-f..^ 1\\l>ut ,vhe„ Rebecca alfo had conceived by on-, even by Zr 
i^,u<..»u . , (MrJfaac -, (^.. .A. ,Ai/^,,« ^„>. ^^,^,, ^,^^ ^{J^; 
. ■ "/- ^ l"'-^'»gdy»e any: good or evil, thai: the p^rpofeof God ac 

\,^x ! ''bythe(?e«^//«wereto be bleffed, appears alfo in re- 
VJ 'frZ ^ ^"'* '^^ f "'^themfelves, as the Ch.ldren oi^ob 
^ t <:. ( were not thus bleffed : For as they inherited the Land 
.- r.- f^' . -^ , 25 ~* 7 ^''«"e onely of that Promifeor Oath which 

I/-; rrr x./ ^OJ nad Iworn unto their Fathers, Deut.i 821 Sc 
■\fn/iri-fi^f^Y»'':^'ff the land bforeyou, go i» and pUtfs the 
%nlU^.,.L„ ^htchjheJLordI«,are unto your fathers! Abraham, 
.'i,^f%^,^U-A'"^''^"'''Jf°l''tog'veuntotkm,and to their feed afttr 

L^A{>'Z.>^^^'^-^/'i[,r^'''''f>'''>'^l>'-<>''ght him forth outofUr of 
c:. vc.lf T ^~'.\'""^ ?i?^eB him the name of Abraham, and 

77^^ 1. i- 2- fo^ndea h^ heart faithful before thee, and madeft a cove- 
; L - ^ ^^ J^' i «i»t mth him to give -him the land of the Canaanites, d-c 
A>-t- H ^'i%*ogtvett,Ifay,tohiifeed,and haft performed thy mrds'- 
fu S-a/Kt-''"' '^rtrighteoHs.ilC^Jo.c^ .-^r-, t' </•/'-/ q 

t!- V -<.• < "O'^-ln.^" ." '^^Mrelly faidby Mofes, that their very Ele- 
(1/KC<r .•»/-„M*'*'''""/*'^' and confequently all the Privileges that 
>.;^W. ^-TT g'^e'\them_by their Eleftion, did depend upon 
^•„ P 'c- - -i; the love and delight that the Lord had to and in their 
.-^ V--^. . fathers, Deut.^.^6,^-j,^^. & ic^,.,. &r6,iT& 
\%Tll Vli'^n- Of of heaven he mad^thltohelrJifvoUe 
t'lT^'^'/i'",^^'^':'^"^ "Po» emh kfl,,,ed,hell 


i c * 

Mf>r. Jndbecaufe he loved thy fathers, therefore he chof^/STr-Zi^,,^ %,^ 
^ their feed after them, &c.,15. Behold the hea- llJ:"- y 
^venandthe heaven of heavens is the Lords thy God, thi '6 M^^-^< V X 
tlearth and all that therein is: onely the Lord had a delight Oj<' ^-^'-l-^ :. 
'i in thy fathers to love them ^ and he chofe their feed after -^X^^- Ui\ 
\hem, even you above all people, &c.. Chap.7. 6,7,8. The'l <r., ^ M . / 
^ Lord thy God hath chofin thee to k ajpecial people unto JSJ^^-^^-j- 
^^him/elf above all people that are upon the face of the earth. ^^/ ^*» ^ '"' 
r^he Lord did not ft his love upon you, nor chufeyouy becaufe ^^ ^^ ^ ^L. .;? ^ 
l^you rveremort inntmbtr than a^y people^ {for ye mre the ^ .^. p^ {-'Y i 
' ferveft of all peoj}le ;) but btcaufe the Lord loved you, and -j^^^, lf^/>^ 
% becaufe hi tvouldkeep thi oath which hehadfwornunto youf /P ^cv^n^V^^ 
J fathers, hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand, li^C^ a-tr ^ v 
(and redeemed you out of the houfe of bondmen^ from theyf ^^L o rf** ^f 
14 Land ofMaraoh Ktng of^^Egyft, See alfo Chap.9. $,6,* A:o ^^^ 1 i/C 
:^6,27.C^^^^^^ '^ 7^0 0/4^ fo^ ^r-^ *>^^/ -x. -^0 k I Sf.: z 
H v8- And therefore feeing tliefe two are according to f^^-^/^^* ' 
-■'"^tSe Scripture no way poflible to befeparated one from ^ ^ ^/ *^ ,^ 
^i another, viz. our being blefled in yibraham-, and our ^^^ ^J.) 
c being made the Children o^ Abraham : If the firft of ;_ |^ . ^ 'i' 


; thefethenfl mean, our being blelTed in v^i^r^^^^) could ^^ ^ 
; not poflibly come through Circumcifion, but through r^— t 
|^ faith onely ; then neither could the \2i{k,viz. ourSon- 'J^'l^^ 7' 
^'; fhip, come through Circumcifion, but by F|kh abne, " " 
. which confirms the firft thing we here faid, ^~-- — ' ^ 
<^ Thar the Law could not DofTiblv be the m 

- That the Law coufd not poflTibly be the means where-" 7j\.^ ^ ^^ ^ 
f by the Gentiles were to be blefred,appears plainly ;he- /^^^'_^,^^ 
^^'baufe Jbrahmn himfelf neither was bleffed, nor could -/^ , ,^1^^ ^ y 
^ ^bebleffedbytheLaw, in regard he lived long before iv^.^ -^- y 

^^^yi. That the 6'e;;/^/7ej could not be blefled by the Law,Y2> />» i^ i ^\-t 
Cralfo appears ; becaufe we ha|e already proved that ^^^ ^? ^^-^^^ '^\f^) 
~:?(7e;;^//ej were not onely given to y^b rah am 2^s his ChiU ^^^ '^ 

^'dren being uncircumcifed^ j^ut were as uncircumcifed 



4A#«. ~ <*. y ,- 
7- ^-.T!f.L.:>; 


^ ^- /^ :.' : r** perfoils to be blelTed in him, whereas wc know that: 
'yfr ':S' ^/, [heLa\v on the contrary, aflPordeth neither any privi- 
"I i-^z^ '^'fi^ " ^^'^^ ^^^ conveyeth any fpecial promifes, or bJeffings 
• ^'^ T^r 77 ^^r-'^'H^^''^'' toany,butruchonelyasa;ecircumcired,aiTd 
,^y,/_^//^<^^^^"[eqfntly that the Law and Uncircumcifion are 
/t r c--» ->V P^^^^^^*y oppoiiteoneto another. '^-f/V/ Ct:^ \ Lr^r-A 

(hr- Amanl:u.o3' That the Law could not pofTibly be the means ap- 
X(S*c:^C^i^P^^^^^^^^^ the bIeffingofthe(/e;;///a,appearsaIfb; be- 

'i //^l^^C 

'(;< i^^uie they could not be otherwife blefled m ^^r^/^r^/;, 

f ^'/ -^^^^ir-^i y^^^J^ ^^ ^^^^y ^^'^^'^ ^° ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ Children of ^Lrahm 

' ^-r S -^ -^ and confequently,reeing they could not by the Law be- 

A*| M^ ^ iH Cf come the Children of y^braham^ they could not by the 

-2f 6//i?^'^f^,VLtawbeblefredin Jhraham^ and that they could not be- 

a(y^^*n^( p- come the Children of Abrahamhy the Law ; is clear 

/Br^r'^'S- j/^becaufe they were given to Jbraham by promife long 

. ^-^^ f c^ before the Law was, and in regard the Law it feif was 

^ y;^^ f,^ct*rneither given to Abraham, nor was then fomuchas in 

rt^;^'^'c^-bemg fbut was given many hundred years after ^^r.?- 

<J^rW' ^ ^^ ^^^^^) i^ ^'^s impofTible therefore that the Gentiles fhould 

Yfit C^^ 4 ^ through the law, either derive themfelves from him, 

i Arci..r(^ ^/Or challenge any manner of relation to him, and 

'/ A / ^^ much more impofTible that they fliould by the law^have 

6J^^<\r<-- <any fuch union with him as to become the feed of 

^ / -^ ;^^ ^ '^^ him. /^< ^tP-< ^ . -^i 9 ,,^'. '^^ ^, ^ ^ ^j^^ ^^ 

'^f'x^t^^^ 4- The(7e^r/7ey could iot poffibly be blefll^d by the 
% K-V(^'/^^^' becaufe the law was not calculated for the 6^e;;. 
^.p-"- " ^^!^^^ or for all the nations of the earth, norwerethe or- 
i'ttX^^^, rv^.dinancesofthelawfo much as praftical, by all the na- 
A*^^ <i^^r. ^^^"^ o^ t^i^ ^arth, nor were they capable indeed to be 
/^^"^^r^Zv^T^V^^^erved by any people w^hat ever, who lived remote 
:i;'/l!-.y;.^y^"^J^<^''«M^. And though it is clear that all who 

Xfc i77^f A """"iZ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^t ^^^ '^^" ^f f^ie folemn 

*>"^^ V .iS^^^^/^'^iipenlibly bound to appear before the Lord at 

i^^f f /C r^f^jdlem yet we know ferufal em yzs it was a CitV^f 

ri^A.A'in^ • » , ^"^^^^V? >: 1) ..v^^l .,C4- 

,c-2i>^ c ^.u rC/,^\^j'6j^A \ "^ -^ c ^ <f\ i 2:'c£ 


^1. . ^ , ; Z:^^^// ^- 1 A ^ '^ </ A' I'Lf ^^p ^"^ ^-^ '" i«>^ '^ "^ 

^^Ca/tMHr was neither fo large^nor capable to^benmade fb*" '^^^^ ^'I 
, V \ liirge as to contain all the nations of the earth, if allf^'^V*'^ 
.A~ / the nations of the earth Oiould have come there to have vi -» ^ /^ r, 
^yf^ worftiipped the Lord atonce.'^'^-*/'-**." f ^/^fi> j^ i^'~'\€^,r^\^ , 
^^>=' 5. And therefore in asmuch as divers ordinances of }?<* n*- "^< 
"^"'^"the law, were fuch as were wholly impoflible to be Av V7 -—' - 
''^'pra^lifed by th^Ge^nks^ or by all the nations of the t- '/HZ ^ ^^ 
'^ ^ earth ; the law confequently was fo far from any power, »«-~ ; i-^" 
"^ or any ability to blefs the G entiles or to blefs all nations, ^^^'' ^ '■ ^''^ 
'^ r that it mufi: rather necelTarily enfnare .' all nations and ' ' "^ ~*^r: ^ ^' 
- jnake them lyable and obnoxions to a curfe, feeing it is^f^'^,^'^ 
y J'evident that a curfe is exprefly denounced by ^the law J~_ C ^ T ^c 
^,^y upon every oney which conttntitth not in all things which are t\^ ^.^C^i^ 

y,^rvritttn inthehookeofthe law to do them, Dqui, 27. 26i*^<^. ""Af^^-,.^ 
Z- ^^^/^^^>i/2'tuh^- '^-'ri-^.J/^U^^.i;^^^^^^'^- 

*"^ "^ ^6. That the law could riot pofRbly be a fit means for JJ^^- ' ** - ^ 
J^^the blefling of the Oe;?^/7ej, appears alfo inthatitwas^'^^-^r^-^^^^^T 
^ ^ altogether infuificient to blefs thofe that were under it, o^''^^ *^^ 
■^^^—in regard all its promifes were (as we have already -^^^ ^^^ " ^'^. 
^f!''proved) made only upon condition, of their doing kee-.~ '^ ^ ^^' ^ '- 
.^^^ping, and obferving fuch ordinances, ftatutes and com-' 5^ ^t-S^ N 
^\ mandements, as were prefcribed by or in che faid law? ^*' 2~^^ ^■ 
:, 4^ ('and not other wife) and confequently if any break rhe "i^lS^ — - 
\C ( law at any tim.e, they could not of right challenge tlic'^*'^ ^'^ ^ 
•^ ^^performance of any of the promifrs of thciawtoth^m,^ //^-Cin'^ 
Li_ but rather lay lyable to its threatnings."*^ ^ <'>*"if'P'l^ "^v^- 'A ^ 
%"* " 7. And therefore that the law could not poflibly be a IcTf^y^t-^ 
^''l^ St means for the blefling of the 6^f;^if/7 j, is lik^-.- iie:y'/*^*'4>^'^ 
^5 plain; becaufe^j' the law com th th knowledge of th'^ fin, '^' '- ^^*t 
[^' Rom. 3. 2. Rom. 7. 7. yea alhn^nare by th- law declared to ^^^^'^^ "^* ^< 
^^he under fin^ and that there are none who are righteoits, nor^ {^ -^ ^^ A • 
-. I - any that doth good, no not one, Rom.'^ . i , I o, 1 1 5 1 2, 1 7, 1 8, / 1-'^ t* / ♦^tr*** 
•>(. 19,23. Gal.^ .ig,22. Rom. 1^.20, and therefore in as-, TTtv^ c ^r 
v<9-'much as the Law doth conclude all men to be clearly^X'**^*^''*"'^ 
(T/Tfr- ?> V'ii'v"-* £-:u/*'L ( 2^0 >P /i^ Jr^^f ) t under ^^^ 

^ /Ian 


?-^iH^ ) 3. 


itff*'** H" under fin, it muft of necdflity conclude all men to be 
4^j^»p '^ more or lefs under guilt, and confequently to be more 
/)/. f^^'^/ or lefs under wrath, as the Apoftle doth exprelly fpeak 

V 7 ^> 

'^ ^ ^ 'V-^Sf '"^'^^ ^ef4«/e theUrvrvorketh wrath, fo/rvhere no Urv 
^ts^ there is notranfgreffions. <J^ ^-^ r r ^ '- ^ ^r i, ^ / v> <- / 

8 . That the law could not pollibly be a fit means for 

Cot^^^x « theblefling oftheG^e'/^^/'/fjis evident alfb ; becaufe the 
/^y^ £*^ Gentiles were not onely to be bleiTed in Mrahxm, but 
^c :i<»t^^^9^ were to be bleffed with the fame bleffmg where- 
-^^^T ^^^with Jbraham himfelf was bleffed, that is, they were 
^J^Y> ^t^^^^ judified or accounted righteous before God; but 
CSj'Tr*^^^^^'''^^^^ himfelf was not juftified by the law Cnor 
/^^.-^ww'*^ could be, feeing he was long before the lawj but was 
'l'}/c^yV^']M^'i^td ondy through faith, fo that the law was not 
^^4 capable to juftifie any is manifeft by what we have faid 
7Tt ^^d ,y'^^*^^^' '^'^^' /^^^ "^"^ coM\di become righteous by the 
c Icr^ "-^ ^ / ^^^ 5 for we hare already proved that the law declared 
1/^^.^^ ^o*allmen whatever to be unrighteous, and that who e- 
C^^i^'^-A v^^ '^^^^^"^'^^i' the law were found to be fmners, and 
/ 1< ; -' tn c tranfgreflbrs by the his^^.a - e> C/ qT^^ o 
^ V v^<^ ^^ 1*" 9- That the law was not intended as a means for the 
,,/_r~^C^"'blefIingof the Gentiles, the Apoftle feemes further to 
' ^ ^V/^ ^' P^^ ^"^ °^^^^ queftionfrom that promife, orprophefie 
/L^ '^^^ which he bringeth out of Hahakkuk, Chap.2.4. 'viz, 
£ c<'ur^\^^'^^^- ^^^J^fil^^^^^ ^^'^^ by faith Gal.'^ .11. hut that no man is 
— ,^.V V^ftified by the Uw it is evident /for the pft ff) all live by 
U- ^ W V/^f ' ^^ ^'hich prophefie for as much as it is clear that 
t? i h' *^h ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^' "^^ro, not to live by the law, but 
~. ^ were to live by faith, and that the life which is there ' 
'^^^jj^l promifed through faith is not promifed to fuch as were 
^'^ 4> ( ii^i-u^ ^"^ ^^- ^^ghteous, therefore it is wholly impoflible that 
. rt r-YiT^^^^^^^^^ P^o"^^^^s or prophefie of //^^^Hv^/- fhould at 
^RM/ c>\ ^^} relate to the law, or Ihould be capable of being ful- 
C / c^-^- i,'6Ji:Ued under the law. '^^ ^ [^' ' ': «<-''' ^' - ^^^ o-- 3- 

' ^" ^ ..I ^ ^.^^^ 

'ht i t.' i\ y,^, ^ tf^ 

f C^ 

!_,• a <^ •n c: 

i u* vn rr' I ^, 

• / / 

"" * '^ ^ Firil,becaure th€ law was not of faith as the Apoftie i^^/z.^r 

^ ^^ Firil,becaure the law was not of faith as the Ap6ftie i^^f^..^ 
*'^" declares m the very next words G^/. 3.1 2. afjdthelatv is^.i^^^ - yO 
'J^ mot offatthy but themaff that doth them^ fhxlllive inthemy/ ^VjSS''' ' 
i^-/it being matter of fa£t (which we have at large pro-A^'^*^^^* 
>'A / ved before; that no one of the blefTings, promiles, or^^^l^t/ ^ , 
-'^' privileges which are peculiarly mentioned in the law^^^t^^i*^ , 
yt - of Molts, are made either exprefly to faith, orupon^'V^^-^ 
-. ^ ^ the condition of faith J/o.r^- ^ -'^ ^ -/ : ^<> £^ / P -- eAv v 
*^f , Secondly, as none of the promifesof the law were^3>/»-^'^ 
L ^. V^ven upon the condition of beleiving, fo neither was /V ^ ^^-^^^ 
-'I. the promife of life it felf, as the Apoftle there further j^Vt..- 

>j tr\, , ^ ^ , 1 t 1-11.. 1 „r ^u ^ 1^ .,. , _^ 

obfervesjbut the man who did the command of the law^ 


„Izhewas to live through his performance of the raid/t/ii5^/z/ '^ 
* 1-'/ commands, which is confirmed, not onely from Rom, rA^^i^, 

^^^t^^faitlh it felf, unlefs it be to fuch onely as are rightt^^. ^^ a 1^- ' 1/ 
jYA'Orjuft; therefore feeing none ^ who were under the^_^^\ 

"-- /J/ ^Haw were capable to be accounted righteous by tne la w,^ 
1 - ii this promife or prophefie o^Hdakkuk could not poifibly 
Q 5<^ .be fulfilled folong as the law flood Jt^t, ,v oif^tn ' V. r> . . . .^^ 
(In* Fourthly, That the prophet Hahakkuk fpeaks not.^^i^**^ 
^S'J alfo of his own time, but of a time to come is plain^*^^^^ i \ 
'^^ ^ likewife, becaufe he faith not that any did then live by^^'' ^^^-^ 
i^^T faith, but that the juft were to live by faith orthd^tpoti^ A'r 
V'^ the time fhould come wherein the juflfliould live by w»^A --^ 
^^i^faith, which expreffion as brought forth by the pro-//^^f/;* » 
f^^'-phetin the future tenfe is the more to be heeded 5 be-/7^ i^r^- 
"^ caufe the Apoflle feems in this fence onely to have aj;^7' '^ - ^ 
' "^ V'ilear refped to it, and to deduce thofe words from it- 
V]. ^^ 0* t,^^' L i h ^O 2>^^^ /^^«^^^ M'verfe;*^ \ 

^ / -J ^ 4b i n V 




\l . <y *0-.< ^.* ■] ^ ^<.^-^ ^-"k nui.* j^.^m ^o^^ )v_,,- r -'e 

Z/ </o \ verfe 23. and i^th.of G^fc^.where he faith that before 
A/tt ( f i/y faith came{ov at that time mentioned by Habakkuk.oUhQ 
Zi-^i^^ juft living by faith) they were kept {hut uj? under the law 
\ TTC V *^ ^'^^^^ /^e /^/>^ ^/'^^ jr^j afterward (i//2i upon the abroga- 
^'^, r^/^^^^^^tionof the law) to be revealed-^ and that after faith come 
Jfkuu /*-v Vor the time mentioned, by Habakkuk of the juft living 
^ C ^ C" */ ^* t)y 'faith j /^^f/ jv^-re no longer under the law, ^-f'^ »- j)-'^ -^f 
-i»/-«-'**i^ Fifthly, and confequently we conclude with the 
V ^-M^e^^^'^^^' that if there had been a law that could really 
\ -^^ ^^^^ give^ life> righteoufnefs fhould not have been by 

;f .; !7/. £^"rr^aith, but by the law,and fo on the other hand, if there 
• i- J had been a law that could really have given right- 

I '/ J^'^^'^^' eoufnefs, life Ihould nothave been through faith,but 
! ' ^r ^C "*' ' through the law, but the law being able to give neither, 
ih-:- ' ^ the Lord taking notice of this abfolute weaknefs and 
7W<^^ J^iimperfeaion of the law in both thefe refpeds, did 
^ ^ ^^^">£ determine with himfelf in time to change or remove 
^ 1-^,^ ^Jthe law, which purpofeof his, he therefore fignifieth 
r^4>. .cC^y^^^^^'^^^Y ^oxdis o^HdhMuk wherein he intimates 
^VW--^ ^^^^^t both life and righteouihers fhould in time be 
' <c ^jyc *♦ <L1 fought onely through faith; ai i^^^ /i * ^^ - ' ^\ V ^ h, t. 
^j^^.-yc^ ^ 10. By what we have fpoken now at large of the law 
'V'-^'^)"^ ^s utterly uncapable to blefs the Gentiles, we have here , 
^^^^^'y'^^pentioned, and by the characters as proper to the law 
r:^'f r ^^ ^'^^^ clearly appear, that we underftand by the word 
_l^^i^:i^^W'.i^o other law then the law of Mofes, andthere- 
-rrvJ yjx-jj^^^^^^^ '^^^^ clearly appear alfo, that in the Scripture it 
fik-C-^ felf the word law is appellatively ufed for the law o^Mo- 
/)-< t^ fih ftridly and exclufively confidered, and for no o- 
'^r IV- - *> ther law, there being no other law but the law of Mo- 
le ' wt^v/ej alone, that was given,43o years after Gods covenant 
<« C r V o with Abraham. Galat.l.i'j. Jnd^this I fay , that the co- 
yS^jiSL^JL tenant that was confirmed before of God and Chrift, the 
^3^ t-LA^Lm which rva^ four hundred and thirty years after ^ can- 
^ A-' 'ri~ c<-L f-tTs-r* vi^^ /-' / '^^'^ '-^•'^ ^'^ ^^' ji^/hnot 

* //^^ dtjxnulpjAt ttjboM make the fromife of none efecf'/orr^/) u^ C ^. ' 
'^;///;tf wherttance bs of the Uw, it is no more offromifi^hat -Ot^cil^i^w 
^i^Godgave it to y^braham by fromife. No other law whofe^,^^ <y Y l~-f - 
L-* privileges did ftrii^ly belong to the circumcifion, GaL'^.f"^ u~ ci.-n - , 

\ 3' f^f" ^^^Pfo ag^^^ fo every man that is circumcifedy thafi^S^'f^P^,^ f"-' 
C he is a dtbtorto do the rvhole law, A(5ts.i5.i. Except ye be/y^ J £'^' \. 
^ circumciftd after the manner of Mofes, ye cannot be favedi^-f "P^^^, 
\ '^^r/e. 5. but there arofe up certain of the feet of the Pha~ ^^^^ '"J''^ 
^"rifts, which beleived (aying. That it rvas needful to circum-^'^ '^^' '^':^^ 

• ^cife them^ a,nd to command them to keep the lawof Mofts'^^ ^^- C"*"^^^^ 
'^ohn.'j .i^.If a Manonthefabbath day receive circumcifwn^t''*'/. j 
^thatthelaw of Mojes jhculdnot bebrokeny&c. Noother ij^ -t!^ '^2 

^ law whofe ordinances were abfolutely pofitiveandma- XC a* XX3 
^ny of them abfolutely impraaicable to all the nations of ,0 c.- Is^^y^^ 
-J:he earth, no other Law that the Children of Jbrahamt-r -jfrd \jr^ 
upere under, who are faid to be i^T>iv'oy.ov^ Rom, 4 14-,^-- '-^^^ 1\'^ 
16 andc?lp;^.-..a^o.,C?4/.3 10.6:^^^^^ • 

No other Law in., which it is ex pr ell y recorded,— v^ ^ 

That they are accurfed, who continue not tn all things rvhich^^ f^*^^^^"^ 
are written in the book of the [aid Lm to do them, beut.2j!^ y'J<^ l/iatJn^^ 
26.And therefore as we have already proved, that iii';?"^'^"" '^ r* 
all the Scripture there is no Law but the Law of Mofes ' V "'^ ^ ^' « ^ 
alone, which is called the firll Covenant; and as we'^^^' /^^ ' 
have proved, that the faid Law is no other wife, called fe '/'/<- ^^i u/y 
the firft Covenant then refpe6fively, viz., as it is mat- 9^^^ ^/ 9 *A--. 
ter of faa, that the Law of Mofes was the foil Co- <'^"'.-7^ „ fc-:.. 
venant that ever was, made with the Children of ?n ^ j£/m^/ i 
Abraham, or the firft Covenant that, ever was made /n^^CV 6 -*^ 
with theHoufe Alfrael.^ fo the fame Lav/ thatiscal-^/L-^-^icji^/' ^O 
led thefrft Covenant, is alfo called the old Covenant JJeb. ^^'^~--' ^ <^«__/. - 
8.13. 2 C<?r.:j.i^,i4,i5. becaufe all things proper to'^'^^^'"^* V/r* 
it as a Covenant were to pafs away, and to be antiqua^ - f' ^^'^^ ^ <^'/ 
ted, nulled, and abrogated ; and therefore it is the ^ . ^' ^^^■'^ -" 
taw of ^^fej- ftriaiy, and^ no other. La\v in alLthe ^ icU^^Ci. h<. 

. r /?^-^---'^ i<^'"4^ ^ ^ ' 'z?ya;. .. .. V; L L^ „ 

* — y^ "^^ / ' ^' 'Scripture, befide the La\v o^ Mofes alone, that is called 

- V -7 S-' < <f if A^ ,.^ /^/ij/if^ ^;^^ imferfe6i covenant^ H^b "j.k). drS.j. & g. 

ZT^ Tpc acC. 9,10. And the Law of Mofcs onely, and no other 

3i^^Uiy:juA '^'Xaw whatever, that is^cdXltd a jJjadow of good things to 

y^L^iMy] t i-'^y^^, QoLi.\6^\']^ It is the Law of Mofts 

^^-Ac r.n fC /^ alone, and no other Law whatever therefore, under 

<'^^ i^tn^l '4— ^\'hichthere \W2iS a remembrance agam mads of fins every 

(s^'^^lL^^r C^ year, Htb. 10.5. and, whof priefts, with the facrifices which 

/Tkj^ «.r ( -pz]^ -thty offered, were no way capable to take away [m, H^b. lo.^y 

'1 ' T^VjL <'2.- i>, II. It was the Law oiMojes, and no other Covenant 

'I ;: 2!: ^ : ^x '-erC^^^'^^^^^^J'? t>at that very Law as the (irft Covenant that 

j u> J? V > ^ was confirmed by the blond of calves and goats, Htb.p.iSy 

u JivJ.ia ^L\J^ ip,2o. It is the Law of J/^/ex alone, and no other 

-l '^'r. ^c.-o iJ^^""'^ whatever in all the Scripture, which is called by 

I -^ — f :^Y^he name of ^/y^ Letter, and by the name of the miniflra- 

/ < v -Hg c* C / - / /z^;^ of death y and by the name of /^e mtntfiration of con- 

<^ Qi \^\ y^^ demnation ; and which is therefore faid to have no glo- 

/^:Ur ^>iV-n} - c ''-^ ^^^^^ ^" parte) w>/> re/^^t? to the more txcelUnt and 

' Acu^^ U C ^^^^^ ^^^ding glory of the new Teftamenty 2 0^.3.6,7,8,^, 

o^2^vn C- ^A ^°'^^' ^^ ^^ ^^^ Law of ii/^ye/ alone, and no other 

^)^i\^ .f^y^ Law whatever in all the Scripture, that is called a/f 

1 — iL ' M *J '. handwriting of ordinances, G/.2.14. and C2.\kd a law of 

Bt^^^o. ^ '^4^ 3tJiCommandments conftfling in fiefhly ordinances, Heb.g. 10. 

I c/n}^ir^^{ £ph.i.i<^. norany oth'er Law that is faid to be aparti- 

]fy ^:^-'^ ^ -IH , y ^tion wall, £ph. 2.1/:^. It is the Law oi Mofes, and no 

^Qlr-r^T.s clTL ''Z other Law that is mentioned in all the Scripture,which 

<K'U.v.^,) us^^^^x\\^l^o^dC\\x\^ is faid to be made under, and which 

,t ^^''')^\ ''^ ^y^^^ ^^^d Qhrifl is faid to redeem m from, and from the 

) /' "-v^ (J\ y\' ^ordinances, hand writings, andcurfe of it, Gal.^.^y^, (^ ^, 

H1c;fT-0v>,)^■I^ £ph.2. 15, 16. Col.2. 14. And confeqaently it 

.11 C;n>-i ^^ t^^ cis the Law oi' Mofes alone, and no other Law w^hat- 

^^ <jn_i^^ rt '- cv^er, that is to be found in all the Scripture, which is 

^^'^i/f-isOj ;,V/l^^^^^, to be a Pedagogue, (^^Z.^. 24,2 5. oraDifciplinefit 

X A^ -i^' /I /.- 1:^ onelyjor Youth, or for Minors 3 but no way fit for' 

perfons grownup to a Virility and Adultnefs of age,-; — ~n< CT 
Gal.2.i6. Rom.-^.20,i%, From Wiich puerile nature !^^^ anj^^^ r 
of the Law, I mean as it was a Miniftration meerly ini- Z7;;4*~ V >< 
tiatory) the fame Apoftle alfo compares the faid Law o}^ ^^!j h/l' 
to weak, worldly, and mean or beggarly Rudiments, " Zi ! j ^ Jl J^^ 
Gxl,d,.^,9. CoLi.zo. And therefore It is the Law of ^ c CoJa^cT- 
Mofes alone, and no other whatever in the Scripture, , ^\^ cj j_^ O-^y 
which the Apoflle puts in exprefs oppofition to Faith, ^tr^rf JjLt,]^ 
Juftification,andin oppofition to Life, and in oppofiti- .1^ J^- /^2, }» _ 
on to Grace, /?o^.^. 14,1 5. i^<?. 1. 1 7. and in oppofition./ *2/—^v *^>' 
to the Spirit, and to the Miniftration of it, and to the T/V' C(0,r^- 
Miniftration of righteoufnefs, GaL<y.iS. 2 Cc'a 3.6,7,8. j^^ • ^ Z^" 
Rom,q,6. and in oppofition to the Kingdom of God, "^^ii*^"^ ^,7^'"^" 
and to the Word or Gofpel of the faid Kingdom, Luke JL3 "^^'"^"^ ^ 
16.16. Mafth.ii.ii,i2ji^. and in oppofition to that ^*""^"^ - ^'^^Cf^^ 
Covenant typed out by the Free Woman, even by Sa- "" ^ ^ . ' 
rahy which com:th dorvnfrom thxt ftrufdem ^vhich is above, ^2:^2-}^: »- ^ <n 
Gxl./^ 24,2 5,26. And therefore it is the Law of Mofes '^^r ^ ^i^-^^s.^C 
alone, and no other Law mentioned in all the Scripture,, f -/"^ ^^ jj , .^ 
which is called the Law of works, Rom.^^zq ^ Nor is it^v-^- a^^ .L^'C f 
any other Law whatever in all the Scripture, but the / > ^ r^/^-^a^^;^ ' 
Law of Mofes alone, to which thofe words of the Apc^ ^^oM i 1 f ^: 
ftle do belong,<^, & GaL^. 12. viz. That the -'?''■ ^'/A |-f- 
man who doth thofe things fhdl live by the?n. Which we.-.^f:^^^ ' ~^ *^^ -* 
havefurther provedfromZei/.i8 5. Detit,^.\. & ^.-^iJ^^^^'^h^S' ~~ 
<^8.i. and other places. 21 -t'A^ /"Irte-rn^Z-Aa-^. '3'^'^ »^-^^"cv/:^ 
And confequently if we fhall pretend that any one^^" S^. ^'^'f '^ 
of all thefe Characters do belong to any other Law,-—- **''* ^'^^ 
or to any other Covenant, than that o'^ Mofes alone, as cL^ "^ • ^ ^f- ^^ 
we muft aSirm it^e^^^/V,without any Scripture warrarit:l^'j^'^~^r/'V^^' 
or ground for it, (no one Text in all the Scripture being ^^ \'^!^^'-^%'^ ' 
capable to prove it ;j fo by applying any of thofe Cha- j;^^r^-ti ^ /cr) 
rafters to any other Law, or to any other Covenant, c^ ^ A* ^_^f-^.v '^ 
than what the Scripture doth exprefly intend, is ma-~3~ /^» 
7?t.^£A-V O^u-j..^ r U^'^^-'A/r-.yv^l^ifeftly'^-^^'^-^ -^>^- " 



--. r^'^ >u^J n^'reltly to corrupt orperuert the meamng or fenfe of 

/I'- ioyr\ /]4oV'^ie wurd La vV, as ftntlly and appellatively taken, and 

7ts4ur ^(r,^y < V^^ ^^^s Holy Ghoft underilands the faid Word, where- 

V^oi ''/" "^'Tn^ifenfe of the faid Word, as it is IbiOily and appellatively 

f ( ^^ ^)f<'^L, ^gtinderilood, we fhall and muft unavoidably corrupt and 

v\.^--^ J pervert all thofe Doftrines likewife., that do depend 

7r<^ CK^ a'-'^^upon the faid ienfe whereever the faid word is menti- 

Sa^ ^^ oned, which muft be no fmall prejudice to the Coun-* 

ICS^'^V t^ 1/ ^^^ of God, fince the word Law, as thus ftri8:ly and ap- 

; ;j ' A '-A ' ^r^<»iOpellatively taken, is one of the moft cardinal terms of 
/i/__jt -^'V "c all the Scripture. V^'i Ar, Z^^^- i1,^'c > 

: _ ^'-'^{V^fi-^ J II. All which we have thought fit the more ex- 
~^)fjytlujLc A 7 prefly to caution againft, for avoiding two Extremes, 
^^ J c J c*-! J7'and the perfeQ: Confufion which arifeth from both of 

•- ^''c'V^/ --^ them to the Scripture, 'z^/z.;^^^'^ ^^ flyK^ihj^ ij< 

f-r-j^ f V , Firft, while fome perfons do take the word Law to 

-^ _!' i 'o- ^ f cJbe meant of a Covenant made with Ad^nm ; for though 

'^ '1^^/5>c ^"^ it be true, that the Lord did give a Precept expreily to 

^ ^« ^.' yf *^^^''^'*' ^^^^'^'^^^^^ hewas in Paradife ; and though it 

^^y^.Ti^ll''--^^ ^^^^' that by his tranigreffing the faid Precept, and. 

2|j/_^t'«^y by the Judgment that he did incur through the faid 

—T", , ,,' . tranfgrefTion, both fin entered into the World, and 

c V ^ ry ' '..%^ ' death by fin ; yet it doth not appear that this Precept is 

> i_ tv, ^^ v ff^y wherein all the Scripture owned by God to be a 

-ir > . Covenant, or is at any time fo ftyled by the Holy Spi- 

J^3[j:y^^'S*^^^it •, and much lefs doth it appear by any one Text in. 

*"(/ ^ ^-z. i_/^ all the Scripture, that either the faid Precept it lelf, or- 

/ff o?50 7<^i^"^/5lPy partofthetranfa6lions of God relating to the faid 

Tfaru) uti. h- ^- ^ Precept, is at any time exprefly called by the name of 

T — / >/'/- <f i_. .^the firft Covenant, or by the name of the old Cove- 

/Jti:r nant; and when thia doth no where appear in all the 

^^ i^ Ci/i1~l\ "D A^n^i-^^* t6/ Y\^- '_ /^ I ^' vi / /i.*- o 4 *; Scrip- 

1/ :^'z.^r^ WyT^c^pf^f.^^^ 

r / H 4> ^. / i, 

f^taScrlpture for any to aflert, nevertheless that k^ 

11 V' ^ 

« rc Covenant, and that it was the very iame Covenant- ^^^ " 

4^.»vv Inch IS ni the Scripture called the firft Covenant/and ^.^ - 
7 old Covenant; is not onely to impofe a Covenant up--- ^'^^ ' ''"'^' 
^^^«n God, which the Holy Spirit owns not, but it is flatly ^^'^^ *" '^'^^*Je 
-I to contradid what the Scripture doth pofitively and^^ '1^'^^^- 1 
» ^exprelly declare to the contrary, and is in this cafe to ^^^^'" C 
y^ make the very words ot Scripture, though again andv^j^^^/ /'-^^/ 
-1- again repeated, to be of no authority with us. <^^^ ^'- hfm ^ \< ^ -A 
<m« And therefore^ we further fay that as the word Co- "i^'^^r f 
\ ^ venant is no where in all theScripture to be found as ex- a^^ '^ ' Z 
a i/Pf n^?PP^r^ to the precept given to Adam, fonoone x./' C^^^Kfl, 
_ ot ail the charaders we have before mentioned which ^- ^^^^ J ^- >t "^ ^ 
\ are pofitively fpoken of the law fas it isappellatively ^ ^7-^^''^ ^ - 
^ taken; are by any Text of Scripture at any time refer- '-,'' t^ >V '"^ 
, red or applyed to that precept which Was given by 4 v ^~^' ~^ j 

God in Paradife, and whatever is aiTerted to the contra- '^l;^^^'' ' 
<-ry muftbe affirmed without any Authority of the'^^C Va^ ^• 
- Scripture, and confequently that to confound thefe two , / -2 ^ ^^[ 

'C ^ 

^mu law aa d^jJt-iiciLivciy Ldiicii lurnienrit v^ovenant, V 
;^which was made with the children of Abraham^ is as [ r>>'>i 
•Liuuch as in us lyeth to confound the whole wifdom of i33 ^c z 
^•^the Scripture. U^^'C- '/, ^^ c^-,V:C,\nfi'''^A .^ /n- 

^-- The other extream is, anjd which onewould ruppofc'^^ 2/o />-,V)^ 
^?impolTible that the very fame perfbns which doe fome- „..^'' '*"\ ^'^ 
.<^imes take the word law, to be meant of a Covenant ^' 7^ ' X' 11 
^m^dQ with Mam, do at other times neverthclefs ap- -^^--^^^t^ 
^"ply the very fame w^ord, tofignify the new Covenant _'c' ^ ^/r^^- 
vf^^fo, making one and the fame la w,(I fay again one and V^ ^ m/?^ -. _^, 
-the fame hwo^Mofes) both a new Covenant and an old >^ o. -? r- r'- ^' 
^Cov^nant^both the firft Covenant, and the fecond "7*'^'/''^'' ^^ ' 


Av > ?• €^ 


/ < 


' TcT^^/V)/) cr^^Q^efiant, both a corruptible Covenant, and an un- 
cjrCfJ^ "^^.corruptible and everlafting Covenant, both a fhadow 
i' ^i ^i^v^^y^'^ of good things to come,and the very good things them- 
'^ , -^L - /jc , felves that it fhadowed^both a law of works and a law 
' ^ ^ - ^able to give the Righteoufnefs of faith.both a law that 

M^as pedagogical^initiatory and fitted only for Minors ; 
and yet a J aw fitted for men brought to an adultnefsor 
virility of growth, both a law that was to difeipline to 
, . . . , .^ fuch a faith as was to come,and the very faith it (elf that 
4^1 \i a- y^^Ht^^^ ^^ be the end of its difcipline,a Covenant that was 
^ /-_- the miniftration of the Letter,and a Covenant that was 

V -A* ^"^c") "the miniftration of the Spirit at the very fame time. A 
>3 ^^ «;Y Covenant that was the miniff ration of death,& yet was 
X / (c 7 CM <,/j-^ |.]^g miniftration of grace alfo,a Covenant which though 
^f^'J^!" it be at all times conftantly called by the name of the 

^^jz 'Y^ l\j *l^w, yet it was alfotheGofpei of the kingdom of God? 
i_ c^^?:¥x^ Covenant which had a Levitical and an Aaronical 
^Cr^ Priefthocd, that was corruptible, and had at the fame 

/♦^ > C ^V"^ time a Melchizedeckian Preifthood that was immortal, 
777) '& ^. ^<,;,> a Covenant whofeHigh F^rieft ferved at avifibleSan- 
/ "U i^ cr^y-}/^ £i;uary,and whole High Prieft ferved at the fame time 
:; ^■^.. ?^V^»^, at an invifible San8:uary,a Covenani'-'^hofe High Prieft 
- .V'*^ iid'^^^"^ ^"^° the holy place, every year with the bloud of 
/t>< '^11^- f'< /^ bulls and goats, and whofe^Jligh Prieft went but once 
t^'^^^f^o- 1/ only into the holy place,& that with his ownbloud,and 
iJry u \ e "' that at the end of the world^ a Covenant whofe High 
^r^'^^ /^'^ Prieft could not take away fin^& whofe High Prieft did 
^Z\^^' ^ ^ f ^ke away fin, a Covenant that had but one Mediator,& 
"T^^^^lj ^^-.^. that had two Mediators, a Covenant that though it be 
~ .r^ 7-^ 1' exprefly call'd theMiniftrationofcondemnation,yet was 



. .'ii w b L , J never thelefs the Miniftration of righteofnefs & life,aCo- 
7L-^^/-_/^ • ^'i,-' venant ^^ hofe people were really under the law and yet 
>-' ' 7 - TL^J*^ were redeemed from the law atthe fame time, by which 
>7u:^ A -> , v\ !)extreani we come to confound thofe things which are 


7^/4101 oncly In their own nature, but according to the ^.^t|^^ /^ 
. J I j^very counfel and intention of the Holy Ghoft exprefly op- n^- r* r ^' ^ 
[|. vpofite one to another, & ijto maintain things manifeft-^^'-^ ^"^'^ 
fu.%yh' contradi8:ory and abiurd-againiV the common adi^—T^/-^^ 

■VO;i^'Secondly, we do not onely without all Warrant ^',^ '^ 6^ ^^.' 
--' ^ give thofc denominations to the law o^Mofesy that are '^'■'^ i^y_> ^ ; 
f ? exprefly contrary and diametrically oppofite one to /JT*"^/ ^ ^ 
^j" another. >? * C A^ ^i > ''^-^- ' - '•^- ' - '" ' V/^J.-. f - 
- JiJ^^^ut we muft by this means give as oppofite deno- ~C 'j^^^^ 
}f cr minations to Mo fes himfelfj for if the law were ihQp^^*"* <" 
;^*^iew Covenant as well as the old,then WcisMofes as wxll ^ ^^^ ^ 
y-' \he Mediator of the new Covenant as he was of the old/ ^^ ^ '■ '^'f'^, 
_. J,* and then he muft confirm the new at the fame time as he^ (^u^C 
\ '^1 did the old ; and then the new covenant as well as the^y^^'i-'coi / 1 
Y- old was confirmed by the blood of bulls and goats, andr./c:. ^^ ^^ ;> , 
y then the blood of Chrift was not neceflary at all, Qry-^f yi^^iL^ 
* *" wx muft maintain that the new Covenant was twice- trc^tn/-' 
^^ confirmed, 'viz., once hy^ Mofes when he gave t\itM?y^/\~1f ^\} 
't^^law, and once by the Lord Chrift, all which things^/ o O' '/ *^ ,.' 
^ cy * are flatly againft all warrant of the Scripture,for as the ^c /t^ Cr >r ' ' 
jj-{ Holy Ghoft doth at no time nor any where in all the {) C^cf^ 
k\- Scripture call the law oi Mofes, the new Covenantees -U ^ v? <~^ 
"^ * '"or the fecond Covenants or an everlafting Covenant, or \_ybr^^ j\ ( 
/'^'V call it a miniftration of Grace, or a word of Grace, or/l^>v-: ■ 
'•^0 call it by the name of the Kingdom of God, or of the 1 C/Oy */: ^ 
^^T word or Gofpel of the faid Kingdnm,ro it doth no where/ /^cu^c b 7 
I A fay that the law had tvoHigh Priefts,or two fanclua- ^AT A-<l'V 
'2/t ^^^^' ^^ ^^^^ ^^^y places,or tv/o Mediators, or that any /?^ f aO/ r' '( 
r J Other blood did relate to it befides the blood ofcalves^c.^'^r'^t ^ 
^j. and goats, by which blood aioneasit was confirmed,^-— i* . , 
if/' lb with this blood alone the high Preift conftantly un-_^ "^ J^ 
^^< ^er the law ontred into the holy place, when he year- -^P"^*-' '^ 
^-^.i -Iv made an attonement for-the finof /^r^e/ in general/ ^'-►^^z^*:-. 



J^JlJ^ f^_ Andconfequehtly, when the fcripture atanytitnt 

: _/- <^^ fpeaks of a new Covenant, or of a fecond Covenant, or 

-=:^/,x'^^^j^of an everlafting Covenant, or of a Covenant whofe 

. 1^ - ^^ cr-lr^of^^gh Pneft was after the order of Melchizedtcky or of 

' r ! I?<^ 3olL, yc^ Covenant whiCh is called the Oeconomy of Grace, 

^., X I ^ - :>^-or the Word or Gofpel of Grace, or the Kingdom of 

p-' . God,or the Word or Gofpel of the faid Kingdom,it al- 

^.>l=r^U T/lvvays unde^^flands a Covenant not onely dirtin<3: in time 

I ^^JtJ^^ a«cl didinct in counfel from the law of Mofes, but in 

' ' S^^-^ "^ ^ all rer:e6ls peifecHyoppofite to the law di Mofts, 

_zi_5- .. Thirdly, by thefe extreams alfo, we make one and 

2p ^,7^-^ ^^ Skm^ law to be a Covenant made in Paradifc, 

J^^^^ J »iand a Covenant made at mount Simi, and a Covenant 

\* \lP ^coming down from that i^er/^/^/e»^ that is above, and 

" 'z'i^ i^ > make one and the fame blood even the blood of calves 

-^: _^ . ~ ' and goats to confirme three Covenants at once, 'viz., 

' — ' \, the Covenant made with Mam, and the Covenant 

""Jj J^^ ^ made with the Children of i/r^e^ and the new Cove- 

^ i 77j^ ~^ant likewife 5 that alfo wx make one and the fame 

-d < l^^aw, to be both a Covenant fignified by Hagar the bond- 

^j ^ /^' 'TT ^oman,and a Covenant fignihed alfo by Sarah the free- 



£j rfi jpovenant neverthelefs, that was not made from the 
^ ^'^i^ ^^beginning but 430 years after the Covenant that 
f lu'tilj ^o^ made with Abraham, a Covenant made with all 
ynT/ 1^ yo \;.mankind whatever, and yet a Covenant made onely 
^ i_/c\i, ^c with the circumcifed diMvcno^ Abraham, whidi were 
/) yCuj j~-"''^ut3.h2LndM of men compared to mankinds /^^i (*or V 
V , //I - I-*"- ^-^-^ And what extream perplexity, confufion, and con- 
clW^:^ t\j tradition it muft necefTarily introduce into the Scrip- 
^ L. ^r^ (t^tvx^ , when that very Law which is in the Scrip- 

7 •-- ^^-^^^o(V/r^(i(-^. ?.^ 

j)y^ry) (pi , i y ^ I, 

rv-, ture never made but one law, nor everfpokenof but"^ ^<; , 
A? ''as one fingle Covenant ftiall , by a meer fi61ion or Mt-^J^l ^^( 

— ^ and contradidion fuch a fidion muft necefTarily makc^-f ,^ b O i-^ 
^^^^. in the counfels of God as fet down in his Word,I muft C^c^ gT^iL r 
\ ^leave every rational man ferioufly to confider ; efpe-^-^ jr-'C, 
^J^ ^cially when we have no more Ground or Authori-/r^'<',4:^,J^, 
I'-T ffy for ^^y of theie things out of the Scripture it felf,./]^ni-f i-'^ 
_j:^ than we have for a Poetical Fable out o^Htfiod QxOvUy<^ /Tj*^ 
5^ < unlefs we will offer manifeft and wilful violence to the3 >j? Tr r^l) 
/'^^ v'ery Grammar letter of the Scripture.. ^;Lr^ >,V J- i-r/"-/^ A ///^t:- - 
'"": ^ 1 2.By what we have faid of Circumcifion,& what we^^^ 9-^^^/ i 
"1^9 Pave faid" of the Law ofMofes, as neither of thefe wererj^/ v/^ , 
"^^^any way capable to blefs the G entiles, shit have an Argu- n'c J^ru<L^^ 
p^'ment of the greateft importance that is againft xh&c/^\c.Tr^' 
J^'j^ervj, which is, that both the. one and , the other of l^k'^v^tlA-f^. 
'C^ thefe,! mean, both the Law and Circumcifion, wer©y7-^ j: iJ^s^ 
\ t' time inevitably to be removed, even, according to- /— ^ ^^Tt ' 
.J- the counfel and intention of God himfelf, in regard' th©: ^~7?\ r»- 
•0 i Gentiles as uncircumcifed could no way beblelTed fb/'^P^^'-* ^^ •. 
^"^Mong as either of thefe ftood in their force 5 and in rcr ^/^ h ^~P^ *■ 
^ ^'^ard they were both fo united together, that they could-]^' "?^ ^' "■ 
^;'not be feparated one from another. 1 (^k* «f^^\*'\ rr^y -, t- l' 1 .f 
^-^ j^ So that though we do grant, that the Law was in-yj l l- ( /"s> 
- — ^cbed the Covenant of God, and though we do grant^j^jT^'Ct^;, ^^ ^ 
■^^tnat all the Ordinances and Services of it v^ere really. <^ (jl3/oo t^ 
v/ "Appointed by God ; and though we do grant, that itc^^ ^S^ J-r^^ 
[v^'was given to the natural feed of him that was indeed-/'^ x^- /^ 
I x^ *i:he Friend of God, and given to them purfuant tothit:^^j^-^ ^^^y ^) 
^J^very Promife. or Covenant of his,, which could not^ ^^^f<' r\- 
y5,34kil ; neverthelefs we do maintain, that it was in thQL.S^^^p-^'^' 
9ir very purpole. of God neceiTanly and unavoidably to^*^*^''^— ^1 

^ - 7^y / 

: ^-^r>^ ^ changed, in regard ^vithrgut this change his own 
' I'^'t ^X^"W«j;^, could not pofTibly itand, nor could many 
; ^u H* ^ -^-ot theSayings of the Prophets poffibly be fulfilled 

I- o^y^ ^- ^^^ca^i^^ ^^ was not crmfiftent with that great 

■ r^^ la i 'Promife which God made to Jhrah^im, ^and which 

^''d. I ^%^ <^-42;^^ conBrmed to him not onely by an Oath, but by 

yn /l^ /H,^^^/rcumcifion it felf; ^viz. That he fliould be the father 

fj^)pyif y\ - ot many Nations, and that he iLouId be a blefling c.nd 

I J«;^A" /^\ fl^^^ all the Tribes of the earth Qiould be bleHed in 

/?^^^i.a<^c./l^i;^^ Seeing we have at large proved, that as the(?e;.- 

*'#^;'^^^^^^i:,^4'^."^^^^^^by;heLaw or by Circumcifion 

' Vl^'-v^ ^ ^^^^^"^^''^^'^'^' fo neither could they by the 

'^^;. LaworbyCircumcifion be made fo much as the Chil- 

I -^u olrS,"^ ^^^^.^^ ^^^«l' and the fulfilling this Promife to the 

r-^ y /r <>^^^^^f-^ mufi: be of the greater confequence, becaufe 

^ V7^oC, though It be e^^^ hy God, Thu the G entiles 

i^9iu^>T-i)'^^,'^''^'^r ^^W^ '^ y^^raham, Ge;?.i8.i8. and. That all 

<f 1 , v> } ^ -the tnbes or families mthe earth JhoM k kej[ed in him 

v. x^-- ' S"""/?*^- ^^^ '^ is not any where exprefiy faid by 

i^c^n t- >_God that we read of, that Abrahains nzi^n^cd s ed or 

i»f>iKtW-vi -'-^'^l according to the flefh,. were to be blelled in 

STcL^Tb^^.W '^'"^- ./"? therefore in as much as it is clear, that the 

%/^ '■ Promileofa bleffing m Abraham, is not onely expli- 

■^/C/K.Vi^'?^^?' but primarily made to the Gentiles, (and made 

^ -r^ v-; . *i^py alio to them, fo far as we read of) it muft needs 

;^; [ohow then, that if iht Gentiles were not blefled and 

/W^iw. r <L M* r^'T" '^^^^'^"ig Lu Liic neinjinouid De never lo much 
V^t.^Tn ^^''^^^' ,Wliereasonthe other hand, ii xhzG miles 
"^ ?/ /)'' t // -^^'^ really blelTed, and bleffed m Abraham, as this Pro- 
~^r^\jL ^ ^ ^l '2,^^'-^;^^^ niuft iiecefTarily be made good,^fo no 
X V \ A nP ^^r^^",^^ ^^^ ^^^"^^ P^i^^b^y ^ail that wefcad 
r^V^/ r^^f' h w{! 'V^^Shhis natural Seed Cftriclly confidered as 


/ • 

r^ / 1/ 


--^ j^iemore ferioufly to be weighed hy us, not onely by p2^4a taii 
f^ ^ realon of the extraordinary importance of the thing it'^^ Ai hiJ^ 
^' L felf, butbccaufeof the words alfo of the Apoftle, Rom. / 2 ^r- ro' ; 
/ei^.7,8. where lie doth exprefly fay , Th^t they which are / h^^J^s t/K 

^this reaimi the Law was neceffarily to be abroga 

"yytfj-i.^ yi 

t '"ted 5 fo,/f'' < ^ ^^ ij r- a'-^"- i^6?/4ir ^ ^'' X ^ 

/yTi/t 2. The Law could not ftand'; becaufe it was not con- -lO''^ 1 / 


^ ux.xv..,^..v.«. ...w.x ^wirwiaLiwii^, cu uc ti Ggdto hiiTi, / /c « Y/> "^Z ' 
and to his Seed after him, by an everlafting Covenant. i7f ■.^^^- <^^ 
;,,' For we have already proved, that in as much as God jj' y^ t..- 
o^ did from the beginning covenant to give a twofold rTrX^.^ 5 ^." 
id-' Seed unto Abraham, oneafter the fleili by natural gene- t __p , - a/ 
^"^fation, and another according to promife, uiz. As he n;> - -^^ V ^- 

'^'^ration, and another according to promife, viz. As he ^ - ** 
^''Avas to be the father of thQGem^ks, or the father of a^j 7^. 
, / multitude of Nations, ^which fh.- T.orrI hoAfa-.A h^ , ^ / 


^^ j^ __ . ^ , ,^ Lord hadfaid he Ai>a // /• 

/.-,liad made him the Lord therefore could not .poiTibly — -£-7, ' ^ ' 
^/yeftablifh a Covenant with Ahrakvn^ and wdth his Seed ^^ ' ' -^^^C^ . 
/*^fterhim,tobe a God to him, and to his Seed after him, ^^ J ^^'"^^ 



J.-7by aneverlafnng Covenant. Butthe oneof thefetwo^!^ v*" 
:,oSeeds,orboth of the laid Seeds,mu{lneceirarily and un-7^i,4r y ^- 
V avoidably beeverlaftmg likevvife. /t^6/y'/j> - fe^>^^ ^, ^^ J 
jO^ '» Wherefore feeing the Covenant which the Lord did<' '^^ 
'jjmake at Mount Smai was thought fir to be made by'~^'/ f - C^' 
^^him with the fleflily Seed of ^^r^^^;z?, purfuant to the'' *-^^''' <^' «« 
L- . Promife he had given them, (^and to the Oath he had"57^ c^^pc a' A' 
t^fwgrn to their fathers) that; they ftiould inherit the viV,.. ^i /^^ 

-. Promife he had given them, (^and to the Oath he h^d^aC^p 
t^fworn to their fathers) that they ftiould inherit the vi^->.o <^; 
/^i«6|j s rs.V-G J^--o.^|n.-/?( -f-.V^'-^^landi^L- /r 

•, / 1^ .: r^. A.'AnA o^C^nMn, Ms 7.i7,i8,i9,20. And feei 

y L^ j^r-G inland of O/^^^;?, .^tf^ 7.i7."t8,i9,20. And feeing tlic 

' ,' /l3«r A'!'/ V faid Covenant alfo was made with the faidfleQily Seed 

.-T 1/^1^7 alone, even as they were circumcifed, exprefly exclu- 

■ ' ;, iji,>z V^'^i^^ to ^^^ the Nations, or to all the Tnbes and families 

'I i^jV2 f^V^^ofthe earth, as we have alfo proved : Confequently 

' *"V<^^ 1 ^ (*i by hovf muchrhe greater and more indifpenfable ne- 

\yly,yKiC cefTity there was, that the reft of the Tribes of the 

r^\>-: fii\^±2SX^, fhouldatfcraeleafonorother be called or taken 

ujf iic^utovfi^^to Covenant with God, to the end that they alfo 

! /U--' JLi- might be made the Children of ^^r^/^^»2, and might be 

t ''K '^^ ^'A*^ ^ ^ blelled in Jbraha?^, as God had promifed them 5 by fo 

'^ ^tcjL.r^N^iuch the greater and more abfolute necelTity there 

V t/ ■'i .vl' was therefore, that a time fhoald be appointed in the 

^^ a ^> ,,..Counfel of God for abrogating or changing this his 

1 ),_ ^ ^/^^ ^< V i^faid firft Covenant, that a bettet Covenant, and fuch as 

'- T^A/K-^f^'^was to be truly everlafting, might be made with an 

/V^-^/*/ >J * ♦everlaftingSeed, or with an everlafting People. And 

/JLS'f^t''^^ therefore it ftill appears, that the one of thefe Cove- 

^f-i ^ '^'^riants was manifeftly inconfiftent with the other, and 



i i, ^^^~i^ '^hat they cannot without manifeft wrong to the Coun- 
. felofGod, and to the ground or foundation 0/ the^ 
. / faid Counfel any way be confounded A-f T ** ^- <» 
">?/'lA^"l ^' ^'^ 'h^ confequence then is unavoidable, that 
.(^^^y'^^y^hraham muft neceilarily have an everlafting Seed, if 
/-"ni/ It (-God did once make fuch a Covenant as is everlafting 
ry~^'^'C^f\t vp^with his Seed : fb it is equally as certain, and as una- 
CX'V'^i-V^/'voidable, that God muft neceflarily make an everlaft- 

- /:9~* ^vi"* ing Covenant with Jbrahams Seed, if once he do de- 

- ^4^ >o ^ 4— clare that his Seed fhall be everlafting.^'^ >• "^^ v 
r>.A^r^^/~ But as there is nothing more clear in all thcScrip- 
. k\l ^r \^- turc, than that God did eftablifli a Covenant wdth Z)^- 
i //v r. I t-f^/'vid. That both his throne and. his houfe fhould be eBablifi- 
<-X/ ir.^v^ \y edfore-ver, 2 i^^^^.y.i 3,16,2 5,26729. i C^r^^z. 17.14,23, 
Cisy^^^ 24,27. 2 arc;?.6.i5, 16. ,P/4/«? 85^.3,4,28,2^,34,35,36, 
^^^^<^/<>^K < r- ^/^^"^,,oix\ P^^ ^ ^yf^^^r^i Jo? 37. 

'*\^'f, cf 1^2.11,12,13,14. /fr. 33. 17, 20, 21,22,2 Si26-- L'J'^fh L^ 
' 5So nothing can be more clear than that neither ofOL/Va-- V P* 
rjthefe could polTibly be eftabliflied for ever, but the J '•^^'i^^^j 
f?^ Seed o^ muftbe eftablifhed for ever alfo. For ^'^^ 2- JT, ^ — ::. 
z»i^as DavIcLs Throne could not pofTibly be eftablifhed for / "f" oC td / 
"7 ever, but his Houfe muft be eftabliHied for ever ; ^o ""^j^-V/"^^ 
f^ his Throne could not pofTibly be eftablifhed for ever, r-.-^-^j-^ '' 
U but the People belonging to the faid Throne muft ne-''^, '^J^^^, 
\i ceiTarily be eftablilhed for ever alfo; which People >< /-^ w* , ,. 
♦-^ feeing they were to be no other than the Houfe ^^ ^'^' nJ^ch^^^-^'lJX 
Jcicob^ox the Houfe of 7/r^e/ ; confequently as fure as this ^ /j.. J."*-^ ^ ^ 
, c Covenant could not poflibly fail to David, ('which God CC ^l - H^^J 
(^ had thus folemnly made, and fb often repeated to him^^ \\J^^^ "^ ; 
»^fo fure it muft be thatT/r/^e/ could not fail, but: muft-j^^^^__j> ^ 
l>^ endure forever ; and confequently fj fure it muft be, / v) -. «^ f.^ j^ ■• 
^ that the Seed oiJhraham could not fail but muft en-^ A ^ ^ «-- j ^ * 
X dure for ever.^.f; !-^/ -/r -^--^*' ^^ ^'> : .uKM 9 o r.^;./,^^ ,^ , 
_i That this Covena'nt ^duld^dt poffibly fail to David, L.:^ (, J 
'• — irclearfirft in regard it is exprefly faid, that the Lor dT^-i'V -^ / ^ '. * 
{f,did confirm it by Oath to him, Pfalm 89. 3, ^5.^- 132. -^'^f. *//>*:, 
i^V 1 1 . ^^s I 3 -3 o . / ^^'^^ ^^^s ^ covenant with my chofin^ l^^'^ ' \ jk * C 
— have, f worn unto David my ftrvant. Verfe 3 5 . 0;^£'e ^^x'e A: p /X - y jT 
^ J [worn by my holinefs that I will not lit unto Da.vid,ts ,^\j ^'^ C . ^ 
" ^^falm 1 3 2 . 1 1 . The Lord hath [worn in truth unto .David^^^mf^^ ^t'^ CC 
W^ n'/// not turn from it. Of the fruit of thy body will I fefii /- Ky ( / ^ 
^jXfpon thy throne. A6i:s 13.29,30. ^nd when they had ful- ^^(c< 7 ' X' 
\'J^ filled all that rv^ written of hirn^ th.y took him down fron^oL.% » /* / 
I \ the tree^ and laid him in a fpulchre ; but God raifed him g^^- Vl >\ <-' (f 
f'lfrom tht dead. 2. The Lord doth further declare by ^^^/^^ ^^^ Sirv^^ 
'^'Prophttferemy^ that the faid Covenant was as fure as ^^^-^^ ^ ^ 
'*,'^his Covenant was with day and night, fer. 33. 20,21. ^0\f f> f>J^\ic 
\^Thm fxith the Lord-, If you can break my covenant of the -^,7 ^'y-_ Q^m\ 
i^'day, and my covenant of the night, and that there {bould not (, / X ( I ^ f Va wl 
^* * ^ day and night in their feafon : then may alfo my covenant . 

r V 1 r/ » V-; 4 r- A » £ K>- [fi- -^ A ^r^- / 'Av^ /r,. _ < 


.t,^rt^^:-^'^^—^^Voc./- jL. v-^- r^^/ >zL. . -b 

ikt^^A^'P^V b ^^^^^"'^'^^ ^^^^'^ myfer^M, thathefl/ollt n% Vvh 

!!f^wl^*^/V -/'''' ^^ '^"'^^ ^/^^ ^^, ^^^^^^; ^^^ rvith the Levitts the 

^^U\ ) r^^P^y^triifiers,&c, ^ The ratification of this Co- 

. ta- Mr^c^ )r-^''^°^'r^' well made to iSrAeU^itisnoD.vtd, and in. 

P'lr '"'~^,^^,^-7-24. PA/^ 132. 13,14. Thus faith the Lord, 
i athk^j^ which gtveth the Sun for a light by day, md the ordinances^ 
^ ^ ?^^J" ^f^f'/^,^^^ ^^^ oftht Stars for a light by night 5 which di- 
*; 'vlSu* VT^'T ^'"^ "'^''' ^^' ^^^^^ thereof roar; the Lord of 
^ V i' Al' ^^^'f / f ^"^^^ ^^^^^^ Ordinances depart from before 
^^fl ^^^ f ^rP^f ^^f'^^ord, then the feed oflfraelalfo {hall ceafe from 
£ i ^.A^ ^ h^tng a nation before me for ever. Thm faith the Lord If 
r- m f^ L^ V heaven above can be meafured, and the foundations of \he 
. i'^^/i^f/2> ^fr^^-ff ^^^^ ^^^ heneath^Iwillalfocafi off all the feed of 
,,^V*^ H ^>',^^^^A/^^^/^^^^^ they have done, faith the Lord. Chap. 
/-)<^^^ 1v''33-25,25. Thfi6 faith the Lord, If my covenant be not with 
Vjc ir)f ^ day and night, and if I have not apj^oi^tedthe ordinances of 
- f / 7 ; ^^ y irteaven and earth ; then will I caH away the fed of facob, 
^^^^ ,0 t , ^^^"^ ^yfrvant^, fo that I wiH not take any of his 

/ J V^ 1^*^ i^ ** ^^^ /n^/Z/^^/f/e their captivity to return, and have 

c>(- O^- ^ tnercyonthem. 2 Sam.7.24. For thou haft confirmed to> 

/ 9 '>":) c^/)^ ^'^"yM thy people Ifrael, to be a people unto thee for ever ; 

/>V. f 4-. u.^^ thouLord art become their God. Pfalm i 52.15,14. 

-^n^f^yt^^^^^ the Lord hath chofenZion, hehath dfired it for his ha- 

< "^ ^^i*'^ ^'^^^l^'^^^^S ^^^ i^^my refi for ever, here will I dwell, for I 

'^^ V^ ^ ^'^'M'^'i '^' 4. The faid Covenant is confirmed by 

'Xj T'f V /w-Xr^^7'u- Pl^T'^'' '^^^'^"^ ^^^ '"^^^ concerning the 

^^;^AOf^.^^^ ^^^^ Lord Chrift; 

W^/r\A.,^i;^^°^5^h^^"e^sitwas to be the fame 'with that of 

o-V, -K .^ ''V w:.;:^^''^' ^^ if ^s as precifely limited and confined to the 

V ^••./^4'« 2;-i^me People, even to theHouf^ oUfrael,z^ appears bv 

VJun M^^;n,f^^^^9.7. i^e..23.5,6. ^^^..^ 5.2. i?^e/'.u 2?,24,2p; 

^jC^/^^ increafeofhis government and'feace there fhall he no ^^, -jp^r^^jK 
'^^Tihay*upo» fhe throne ofDavidy and upon his Kingdom^ ta ^^^,,^ ""^B 
jrorder it^mdtoeftabltjh it rvith judgment, and with jtijiicey )^Arf<! f 3 /dB 
Htfr^^ ^^^^^f^^^^^ e^'(/?/or ever t, the z.ed of the Lord of <K"~i) n A^^™ 
\hopwillperformthis, Jer.23.5,6. Behold the dayscome^ ^ P^ >^ "' / 

^<rJMh the Lordf thxt I will raife unto David a righteous *^ // ^ ^ ^ 
)^ branchy and a Ktng jb all reign andfroj^er-, andjhall exe- TZf^^y" C" 
\C*eHtepidgmen and jitfiice in the earth. In his daysfndah f (^ "^^^ LL 
^^fhall bejavedj and Ifraeljhall dwell fafely ; and this is his - <P ^ V - ^ 
\(jtarne whereby he jball be called,The Lord our right eoufnefs , S^* 6 ^ ^, 
x» JMicah 5. 2. But thou Bethlehem £fhratah, though thou be -^ A^ ~C ' ^ 
fj^little among thethoufandsoffud^h, yet out of thee [hall he ^ ^^' ^^" 
\\jfome forth unto me, that is to be ruler in Ifrael 5 whofe go^/ <^ ►^ } < U- , 
7 Tings forth have been from old^from everlafiing, ~' ^^ >^i^ '^^^1- / j /L^- 
'^ - Admitting then that this Covenant Math DaviiJ nL(^ . Ftij 
^ could not pofTibly fail no more then Gods oath could^ <^ ^ "r^ 


f. fail, or that day and night it felf could fail, andv*^- ^^-^Z 
A wemufl: grant that the Ifrad which is here eftablifhed iX^'"^- ^ " 
t for ever, is meant by God of the feed o^Jbraham ac-, ; t^rt: 
fording to the flefh 5 or of the feed of y^^^r^/^/^;;? accor- ::^ 
Prying to promife 5 of the circumcifed feed oi Abraham ^'"^^i }'-^C .^ 
w^x of the uncircumcifed.,of the natural feed of Jbraham^ ^ -*■ n/ 3r<_> 
^or of the engrafted feed; of the feed acccording to ^^^ ^ '^)^^ 
V /^i?^' ^^ ^^ ^^^^ according to faith.— ^ >^'^ ^ /-> V >r '4-^y, 3> ^ ^ 
^. "If we fhall fay that the firil: of thefe feeds is here one-'T"! 1 ), /^^^^ 
trly underftood, then as the Lord muft necelTarily ^^^\^' f-j^r 
r Abound to that feed never to caft them out, nor ever to^^'' vA?^^^ *' 
l^ySter the privileges of them, fo necelTarily bound to /^ ^>^3!jf 
"-p^eferve the law he gave them, and then the feedac-- 6^ e^'/^JV-. 
^^"cording to the promife mull: necelTarily be excluded, /"K/Zw^u Xvuii 
^^nd confequently Gods Covenant to ^/^r/«^At;» muft fail 4^® m c^ 
, ^as he had made him the father of many nations, and as/V //«»^ /i'^ 
jyjthe Gentiles were not pnely to be the children of him,^,^- ''^^ ^^^ </ 
J^^'WtobeblelTedinhim/^- 1.^ cj A. vf' V^ w.i^^- 1^?/ \ -^^c< .. 


.. ^ssammttamt 

KX '1^ zy "..V r- \\%< r'^^ o< '<^.4 "" ""^ ^ > ^ ^^ ^ • 

-A 'T^fi ^^^< 'v: 9 If the T/r^e/ which is here eftablifhed cannot for tlus 

/3 ;^ ^ ^^'(caufebemeantofthe firft feed, but muftbe underftood 

'/^-•^ 6"- A^of the later feed, viz. of the engrafted feed, or feed • 

yj , ^ according to the promife, and that the event it felf doth 

^ "^ '^ y I * prove this : Then as itmuft neceffarily fellow that the 

^ "^f^; ^^ Gtnttles as uncircumcifed, muft be made xh^Ifrael of 

^^J^*^ '■ f* God, and muil: be made by confequenceofthe feed of 

r^ T Jjr -^ j*^ j^braham^o it muft as neceffarily follow that the Gentiles 

^ J}^ muft be taken into Covenant with God, and muft be 

i J :^^ A^^^^ ^^^ Church of God, feeing thefe three terms can 

J^.l-, ^y-j (-never be feparated one from another , (viz. the Ifrael 

^ Ja_. of God, the Church of God, and the people that are in 

^f z^^->n Covenant with God^ and confequently as another Co- 

J< ^ Mc/ ^^^venant muft neceflarily be made, which muft be with- 

^A^^ ' ■^- ®"^ ^"y relation at all to circumcifion, fo the faid Cc- 

'^^ ^ ^ f^^yenant likewife muft as neceffarily be made upon fuch 

^^ ^^^4 '% condition, as all the nations of the earth might be ca- 

;^-'^r-,. , pableof being brought into the faid Covenaiu, feeing 

,!y'A=i--Mr/ without this the promifes no Jbraham could not be 

J^i/~7<v;<, made good, viz. that all the nations of the earth 

f r^ /L> C fhould be bleffedin him, and fhould be made the chil- 

. /_ , f .'^ '^j/dren of him,and fhould be blelTed in his feed,whichCo- 

fp )f r < •' venant muft be unchangeable alfo, and muft endure for 

c^TT CA /. it^ ' ^^^^ 5 becaufe the feed o^Jhraham was now made ever- 

cT'- -i, < 7 A i^ft^ng and Avas to endure for ever,and confequently as a 

. /^d-iT '/f r( ptimt muftbe appointed by God ?for making the faid e- 

^rt^ ^ verlafting Covenant with that j^/r^e/ that was to be 

Iffal-lf ^^ everlafting, ^o a time muft equally be appointed for 

V— n *"6'L.iJnulling or abrogating the firftCovenant,whichGodhad 

jT iiwrrPj. •made with the fleffily and circumcifed ot Jhrahamj 

• i\ * «2 . v^ which was the thing endeavoured to be cleared. 

'v- » p-i^ x^ ^ ' — And the clearing of which is the more to be confider- 

^ 4-^ Uy-^iA "ed,becaufc it doth open the ()\\\.oi tht Romans fully and 

< — * < K/ ^-^perfedly to us : for the Auoftle having moft padietical- 

nr,i.„.^.j i,^- ;%-^,_; 

<4^'">2^^/c) ) 


,y ^y bewailed the fadnefs of 

tnat e\ 

event, -which heforev- K 

^ fiiw would inevitably befall his kinfmen, who were^^'^^U i 
^/^'^rvie/ according to the fleOi, tor their flighting andy^(y\' 
^i^reje£ling theGofpel ofChrift, and for their flighting '^^ 

5Z_ I- 

T/ it more eipeciaUy againft: fo much evidence , and againlt 
^*, fuch extraordinary teil:imony of hisfpiritjas hehad gi-^___ 
«j»^y ven vifibly among them, having wrought far more mi- ^ct>*^ ^^'^ ^ J\ 
4^ racles in their nation publickly and openly by the hand*' l:;^*^^"^' 
^i^of the Lord Chrifl:, and by 'the hands ofhis Apoftles^^'J*,^^^^^^ 
'^C/ then ever he wrought before Fharoah and the Egyptians ^ ^ ^i ..:^ ^ ^ ^jm 
/ il by the hands of Mofes and jAvon-, and which being ^ C x) 4^^ V > 
l^ wrought after To long a fufpenfion of the fpirit, ought /rc^\^ B.,-, 
I^A^the more to have provoked the confiderationofthem /i^^x* .i i 

'^['^sj^ohn 15.24,25. Acts 2.22.. Jflhad not done (^^ong'^-^j^^.^ ^ ; ' ;1 
^^ them the rvorks which mm other mm did^ they had nothoA ^i^Y / / ?- ' 
xJ^fi^ ; but now have they hat. d both me and my father. Bup. ) ^ ^ « q j^ 
itr^ thi6 Cometh to pafs^ that thi word might be frifilkd that is ^^^^^ >- 
^T^ written in their law. They hated me without a caufe. A8:s |__c 
-1^ 2.22. Temen of If r ad hear thefe words, fefm of Naza- V* ^ _ 
^^^reth, a, man a^f roved of God among^you by miracles, won- _^-^* ' 
%^ J'dersy and (igns, which God did by him in themidftofyot^^ Oc L./-*.^/ 
•^—,a^ ye yoitr fives alfo know. Luke 2^.ic). fohn 2i.25.-^r oV-i. 
P'UJcts 4.i6.d'i J. 15,15. d-i4-3.d-i9ai,i2.c>-8. 17,18,1^^7^^ , j. 
f 20. I fay the Apofl:le having mofl: ferioufly, and moil- ^ ^^ ^'^ i^ 
^fi pafTionately lamented the lot of his nation in the firfl:^ 0^ Ca r^ 
^;/, < verfes of that chap, that he might pre vent their fecuri-_. ^^ /^ !_■> 
' '^$y ^o ^^^ contrary, and might remove all mifl:ake from- ^ y' l_ ^ 
]L-^*%iem,and might anfwer all their objections, he.doth iifJv/^^O 
V^ the very next words, I mean verfe, 6.7.8. endeavor ta-^ ; 
72^^ icorrecl their apprehenfions about the Scripture andl^^^ 
t-ffeems to infinuate to them, that though theymight 7^ i!^ , 
%j, poflibly flight all his admonition to them, ^"dflightT^^^ ^_^ 
5^*5^the fervency of that 2eal and affeftion he had fo cordial-, ^/-^ , ^y 
<^^^ ly profefl: to them, by co^ifidently prefuming that the-: 
l^A^y. - .v^^,/.', ,■' ;A^^. -o ,s/ r /.things..-.. 



iVa'T '^''/;^^J"g^ which he threatnea woJl'd' nefer %efalfthem 

.; .Af' '"t^T P^^^^^'^di^g themielves that they were no way 

/ r.^ , '^'^r, t^^^appen to them in regard of Gods word to 

' -;; ^W^^;^, which hefo folemnly palTed to him, that he 

J^ji^n u. vvould make an everlafting Covenant, with him and 

'^ x"^^^ with his feed after him, to be a God everlaftingly to 

i' i;'/.^f*^.^^^^''^^^^^^^^^^^fteThim, andinregard of the pro-^ 

l^^,^{i^'^^^ thatGod had made by his Prophets alfo openly^ 

r^V- /t avowedly and profeiTedly to7/>^e/, that they fliouldeii' 

liTiZn^ dure for ever as the Sun, and as the Moon before him- 

y^/r>^^>»^.^^e^ej-^l^glg^5 he acquaints them that admitting it fo to 

' -yJr -7v^^^'^^^^"g"^°^^^^^tainand undoubted,that this word of 

IT^*' ri\ r^j ^^^ ^^^ capable to fail to ^^r^^^;^, or fail to his 

/^ ^ feed, or fail to I/rael, yet they would be wholly mif- 

fjeV)V 4T->.takenandthe judgements ofGod, which he had threat- 

L^"^ Ar^^^y would certainly come upon them, and would o- 

. ^ X, -J - vertake them fnotwithftanding all their confidence 

r^ y cj to the contrary) if they flattered themfelves fo much 

'^Jjni^:. L'as to fuppofe, that they as theflefhly ihcd of y^ha^a^^ 

- OZ^fV^Y^ ^^^ ^^^^y ^f''^'^ of God, and that there was no " 

v-J-^Cc other befides themfelves that were ever to be raifed 

» ^x (//IJ^P V'iito AbrahAm, as his feed or as the heirs of his 

/rwitit; ^^/^vbleffing, for nothing was more certain then that all 

.^ s-j^r^, which had the name of ^/^r^e/given them (though it 

-v^^<>''^C' was given them fometimes even by the Scripture it 

yl>.^/'^7- felf; were not of that Jfr^d rwhich thePophetsfo 

^ ^ ; ^A^ often fpake of) who were to be in the latter days, to 


.^'j^ whom alfo thofe promifes were made, which were 

,c.T.r^P^^^"^y ofaneverlafting nature, and who were confe- 

<(lA\ ?,^^"tly to be that Ifmtl, that was to indure for ever 

^ lo that all that were of the fleO-i of Ifr^d were not 


'fi'i-- /j.ytnat /yr^e/ to whom the faid everlafting promifes 
' ^ > » ^ / y /^Y^ ^^^^q: and therefore though it was true that they 
^r'^l\. ^K'""^'^ ^^^ //r^e/ after the flefh, were unqueftio- 
^^ ^ > ' - z v..^ 5 ,j. ^ .*,.u,^^ ^ ^.. nably / 


-»-^ •■» 


)' n^h\y the children of MrMm!^t'f{'^dmtim^^r4 ^^^^^ 
^Vthat they were the whole of ^/^r/rA^;^^ children, nor j'7 "?' ^*''^^' 

f^ true that they confideredonely as his flelhyf bed, were -"^/^V^*^ 
_^^11 the children, which God had appointed him even « ^ ^Lr />^ 
;^ /from the time ofhischoofing him. 1^ ^l"'- ^ '^\s\\\ \{y\, 
2-' - y. S«r they were to confider that from the very begin-^T'c;^ {^ij • c 
/-jning God had appointed to ^^/^^^i^a twofoldfeed, o^^yi -' (,' 
/•wne according to the courfe of natural generation, and ^ /^ Z- >^ 
,-. another according to promifeand that thiscounfel of i;^ ) Vr^ 
/'^Goddidappeareven from that very time that God had 90 '^, c ^ 
^ ' declared to y^^r^^^;^, that he would multiply him ex- ^V^^ / />-• 
J^ceedingly, and that his name fhould no more be called >?^ ' i^ 
■jy^Mram, h\it Abraham, becaufeafatherof many nations T J. t^^^^^ 
ruGod had made him, (/e/?. 17. 2,4,5, 6. ^nd I mlhmke J\ -1 ! h 
<-, my coTJmmt httmen me and thee, md will multiply thee '-^. f /' 1 
^c-exceedingly, Js for me^ khold my covenxnt is with thze^ P^'' -t'iA> -^y 
^^ and thoujhalt he a father of many nations, Neither fl) all thV^'^'^'X^*^' ^^' 
^^ name anymore he called Jhr am, hutthy name (hall becalkd '"^^ / <^C4 

^ forth the type ofboththefe feeds, inthofe very chiK^i^^^^'j^r- 
^^afenhegavefirftofallto^^r^^^;^, ^iz, in /fhmael said A^^-"^ rr 
l^nn Ifaac^ whereof the firft was manifeftly born after \^«-\ 5^"/-^ I 
^the flefh, the other bornonely by vitrue of GodsPro^-^i^ ^J-* - ^ 
r/^mifeto him. And confequently as it was not pofTi- /*"-• U^ ', f/ 
5 ble but that the Gentiles muflr in time of neceiTity be^3"-3 '<i 
;^\nade the Children o^y^braham. So the further coun-- <Vh 4^' ^- zl^ 
,^el of God in changing the firft of thefe Seeds, which ^'^c i^«- 6-. v:' 
^Awas born to Abraham according to the flefh, andinta-<-/*' c <,--.</ .^ 
^ ling in the other Seed which was to be born to y^bra- 1;^'^^"'^^ 

inginthe other Seed which was to be born to y^bra- ^ 
hAm byPromife, (andwhich be engrafted in ^ *-^ 

i-^y^ K^^O''2^:/7.J<' 




^^ P * ^ "Vliltn by faith) was manlfeftly typed out alfo from tlie"^^ 
'^ V»t^^^'% ^^y ^^"^^ of ^^r^/'^w^by a twofold figure, even by the 
*g^ CK* "nV^/A/^^^^^ dealing with I^nnxd^ and by his dealing alfo 

"'vl* i^" ^^ •with7/G4f ; for as the Lord did calf out //^w^^e/, which 

4'^ /^ ^JT-^i. I was born after the fledi, and did eftabliih his Cove- 

jv^'l /K ' \c^ iiantonely with Ifixc, who was born to Jbraham^-hy 

V : -i'-^^^^Promife, (andin whom onely his Seed wastobecal- 

<,J^-^ -- ^ '"c led.) And as the Lord did likewife rejed i^^^<5, though 

I , ^''P ^^^'^ *Blie eldeft Son of that ^4^, whom the Lord had cho- 

1 1( r^^Hof.. -1^ "^fen , and did efiablifli his Covenant with /'^^ro^, though 

\' ,^^, Vv^'i^e was the younger. So both thefe Tranfadions of 

4i] T*^^,\\ C'^<^ were onely ftadows of what was mtended to be 

..] \ y^ ^done in the Counfel of God in after times, with refe- 

^ .," ^ , ^ ^ Jrence to the People that were to be the Seed of Mm- 

V: u y^ t_- ^^^^ according to the Fleili, and to the People which 

J^fi^€4^l^ were to be the Seed oi Jbraha^ according to the Pro- 

*^^/ r^y /</mife, and according to faith: ^ <^^>^*-/ -'^i r- r i^ 

^<^\ u JhC f ^^^ therefore as the Promife made to JhrAham, of ' 

.^ C ;r>(f ^'i/giving him the Land o^QmAm-, and of bl effing all Na- 

/ -it ^. ^^c*," :^ -<i^ tions m the Seed of him, did not fail Jhraham at all, be* h 

'T /.^ fdj^- fame terms unto T/^.'tc, did not fail Jf^ac at all, becaufe 
vV^-.o ,*^"»_5/jhe Lord rejeQ:ed.^/i/z,feeinghehad made it fully good 
^^^^ ^""^ ^tofacoh and his Pofterity ; ib neither was it any way 
^-' /:.^/^*'^«po{rible,that any of thePromifes which the Lord had 
fi^m A^^^ f J^a<^^ to y/r^e/, fhould at all fail7/>.te/, though Ifrael 
-^fun <u. after the flefli were wholly calf out, feeing the Lord 
ynliuccujk c ,had provided himfelf of another //r.te/, which was not 

/C W « ^ ^^ <*o be born after the fleOi, but according to the pro- 
*0/i/ri<A c/iicniie,and according to faith. O'/ .Y'i A* <^ v\ 
"^/"*^ v'.-f^ And therefore as the Lord was pleafed to make a 

race which he fliewed 
-H < ^ Na- 

^' \^ And tlieretore as the Lord was pieaied 

/,; » ^^^'^yi^ mft^icle difference between that grace which 

«/-^to ffaac, and that which he iTiewed to ^wW/thoughir <^ 'Wl«^ 

^''-_ both of them were the of-fpring of his friend ^^r^-^o"- c* / - 1^ 

^ '^^ /^4^lllJ And as he was pleafed in like manner to make lo' cij x/ • " 

•^ a wide difference between that grace which he fhewed '^ "^ ^.' "-^ 

j^7 to j«v«ctj^, aiid that which he fliewed to £fa/f, (though^/*^ '^"^ 

r__/:i-to thislail hj gave mount Seir for apoftffton^ Deut. 2. 4,* <^*^ °^ /V* t, 

-7/ 5,6J And as this difference was caufed meerlv ^-J^^/T^^-s"' 
I - ^u u ^u,, c ^:^^ r? J T-ki„-r: 1^1 o. / a- -, . -^ « ""^^ 

;» into ^^ ^ "■ "rT 
/>^e^ovenant with him,pr both the Sons o^Ifnc into Cove--^'^^'^,^^^- 
t>?- nantwithhim,or but one of themonly,and if but one, ^iv'*^ ^^ V 
^'Vwhether he would take the elder or take the younger, i yL'^S/^l! 
^^/•*Soin as much as the Lord was then about to make ''5^^- ^ t^A 
*Vfuch a Covenant as was everlalling, (which he had ^^j;^^^^^/^ 
J;-*^ promifed toy^braham from the beginning ;) and that^ /^ ^^ 

he did intend that the faid everlafting Covenant 

<y > 

^ "^ />- . i 1/^ 


[*t^:'fhould not onely be better, but far more perfeQ: for rCyAi? 
(j,^ the riches and glory of its grace, than the firft Cove-^*-^^ 
^Qiant was which was made at \Aom\tSmd. He was4rT ^^ . " 
■X"now at his perfeft liberty whether he would take into r.' ! y^'^* 
^.'^ this new and better Covenant both the Seeds of Jhra- ^ ^ L^/C' 

l./Jham, viz. both that after the flefh, and that after the ~~~/y' . * . 

*^romife; or whether he w-ould take hut the one of ^7^ "^^^^^^ 
f thefc Seeds onely, and rejed the other. For in as r^-^ti^ y^C. 
'^ much as both wherein the Counfel of God comprehen- J~t^-< ^. ^'-T 
^ ^ded under the name of Ifrae.l, and both of them did be- "^£17^^ /^Oc 
^'j^-long to ylbrahAm as his Children, '(as well the Seed /i*1t^^j?^ c/ 
-rLjhat w^as according to faith, and according to the pro-J^^TT^ r- m 
4 mife, as the Seed which was according to the flefh, and ^t^r^ 4, o^^ 
'^ according to Circumcifion •) confequently Gods faith- /^.r/cr L, ^ - 
^^ulnefs to j4braham could noway fail, but was as well ), J oL *:.X- 
-;::;Tnade good to Ahrahxm^ by the Lords taking into Co- }j-^> I/. > ^,y 
rj^5yenant the younger of t^efaid^Seeds,^'/^. the Seed ac-zy/n-^r .^ 
cWc/i) :^V t_i^_ ,7 '^ jRf- *u> /L' 7 r-i^ordine ^i /fA- i a/^ 



0^: ^ ♦t 3 < cording to promile, as by his taking into Covenant the 
rH^^J^'^C 8? ^^Id^r- And confequently though the elder was w hol- 
jz/if;!^ <\ c^ly reje8:ed, (ftridly confidered as he wasoftheflefh^ 
/ j_ ^-VL- - <^ ■ ^et there was nothing in this Counfel of God that ought 
'7r^rt^,jr/)Xlto feemftrangeto us, or that might rationally be ob- 
*^^ ^> v''^^^ jelled againft God, feeing the very fame thing was 
?hn "^A" ''< h twice'tralfifaded before by God in figure or type, even 
o^ / r^: Ay / with reference to the Children of Jbrahxm himfelf, in 

And confequently feeing the Lord had det6rifflifed 
\i 0^ 2^^-r 6-/take in the young^^ Seed properly into Covenant with 
r i 5 -<.'A^C^'him?and toexcludfe that of theCircumcifion; the Apo- 

hC^'-i»^/; ftle therefore doth call the younger Seed onely, which 
T^><:, J^ are the Children of promife, the Children of God, (or 

'? ^ *< (~~i'~^A ^^^ Children which were for the future to ftand in Co- 
' **f^^ F^'/" '^"^'^^ withGod5) exprefly telling them Ver^ the 8th. 
vVl ^^ '^. ^'S^^^ ^^^^ 9^^* Chapter to the Rortmns^ That thty which were 
^y^'la) /^'^hs childreft ofthefleflj were not the children of God^ but 

f-fi A y € h ^^ f^h^i^^^^ of the promife were accounted for thefccdj viz, 
A t/T/''-l + for that everlafting Seed which was toff and in an un- 
V-^^C/'-ir .'J. corruptible and everlaffing Covenant with God, and 
7, :Z)./^^/ ^n^^' which were typed out by IJaac/^ >> ^ i ^ ^ tl_- 
'J'*^/^''<^<^^^Which Children of promife, feeing they could no 
^.'^^■'^"^^^- '^otherwife be taken into covenant with God, than 
K^/^/' ^/. />M '(through faith ; as they could no otherwife therefore 
?r^*^ > ^^ made the 7/?-^e/ of God, or the Church of God, or 
y>c 2 ^'^ f y^^^ Children o^Jhraham^ than through faith ; fo they 
^ ^Al ^*^^'^ \ could no otherwife be blelled in y^braham^ nor any other 
</rA ■ -z u wife be bleffed in the S^tdoi Jbrahxm, and therefore 
VI \jir>?w( .l^bould not any otherwife be made Cfi rifts, or taken 
^'^V'lr^^-^^^^^^y thrift; nor could tliey any otherwife ex- 

/'i: — — ' """^ Apoltle v/uii- 'i A_^ f 

[W eludes, Tlut the Gemiksy though thty wtre the younger cT _ c 'jTa^' ^ 
^-^ftidjand the fit d according to fromife, had Attuned uny>\, ^^ ^^ L< 
• — righteoufnefsytvento that which isoffaithy even notwith^z:.^^'^ , 

Jlsnding theyfurfmd it not either by Circu^ncifion, or by tbe'^ '^ V ^1^ '' 
Law. PFhereoilfrAely which ynrfued after ri^hteoufnefs-^^ f-^^J^^^i^ 
by ohfervingcircumctfion^ and by obferving the works of-^ - ^~/-*^ . 
the LaWy had not attained it, becaufe th.y had not fubmitted ^ ^^ f '^ y 
to the counfel of God, or to that word of God which isof?-^-^^-* ^ J^ ^ 
• faith, Verfe 30,5 1,52.^.;^^^^- ^h Ifjyl^^'^^i ^^-tuA^n^ 
This being not onely the* main/ miFtne genu fhe and' Xv^^V-" / 
proper fcope oftheApoftle in that Chapter, as it isea-'".-^-^ -^ 
fie to difcern how divers perfbns have miftaken the i-^ ■'^1 

fenfe of him, and drawn thofe Deductions from him,i^^^ — *^^ a ' 
that never entered into the mind or purpoie of him; ^'z/ * (y [ 
foit is eafie to difcern the ground of that miftake, fee- ^jij *;-V^' 
ing it is impbflible that they fhould do other than ^^<:> />^V?»i 
miftake the Apoftle wholly, (and miftake the counfeljr-*^^^-^^ ' ; 
ofGod in the Scripture itfelfvery greatly) who con-^7^^^.^ -.. 
found the Seed which is of faith^ with the Seed which ^c^r* ^ ^ /{ , ^ 
is of the Law 5 or who apprehend that the Seed which f /K ^ - o^ f ^ 
is of faith, was elder than the Seed which was tobe:r ^ ^^\^ '- \ 
hoiato y^brahaw by promife; or who make either of^'V A/^*^--i-V ' 
them to be elder than the Seed who were ai^ually re-/ / 1M^ »^'v i, 
deemed from the Law, or elder than the time appoint- ^-V. ^^ 
ed for the Call of the Gentiles^ and for the change of the », _• ^ ft ** 
firft Covenant ; and therefore 'tis impofTible they ^ / / *'. 
fhould do other than miftake the Apofrle, who do ^^^^~yf r^ ' 

gine that;. Ae Seed who are of faith, and the Seed who^ -^oM^p^ 
axe of ti«3uSfiv,w^ere capable to be confident one with !. '^'-/' U. , ^ 
i2i»otbeT,and at one and the faraetinie togetheriand who *^ '- ^^ ^^ * ., 


"^'^ "5^^ ^/juppofe therefore that the righteoufnefs of faith was^ 
^^;^ -'^ /'capable to be had under the Law, even before That 
^ ^ V '^Z ^jhere was an adual Redemption from the Law ; not- 
j'^i^l'^^withftanding the Apoftle doth exprefly fay to the 
* *^^s^Q,y^^ '^^^' that the Law was not of faith, and that 

Y~^ ^ righteouftiefs could not be had by the Law. And 
^'^''^''t-/ therefore they muft heceffarily miftake the Apoftle, 
iM^Vi ^-^v^Vho confound the Law of Mofes with the Law of 
'^'^^"^'Faith, and with the Word orGofpel ofFaith,andwho 
^^^^^-''Z/^tjnfoundthefirft andold Covenant, which was made 
^'y\^'i^' *:^^l Mount Siriaiy which was corruptible, and which 
'^ ^w^^ ' was the Miniftration of death and condemnation, with 
/.-^^/r 2' V t^c i^ew and fecond Covenant, which came down 
-^-^oi: J. ~ fi'oni thu f'erufakm which is above, and which is a- 
^^J^.J/xA'^ lone the Miniftration of the Spirit and of Righteous 
,^2-^ V-Zf^'^nefs, and which is not onely an incorruptible and ever- 
'i^^4iCyj2^ii^^ing Covenant, but the firft incorruptible, and the- 

y^i ' ^^iTc^atniih in the Scripture, which would of it felf ^ther- 

/3^ f'fL-t'-lwire be obvious, naked, and plain to Us. ^ ^A 7 ' Y^* ^'^ /ij 

/"u G rj». <r(V|^4- That the law then was not confiftent with Gods " 

r^ L J\ /i Covenant to David, we have now proved ;becaufeyjr- 

- rK^^Jyaei^ was by vertue of that covenant neceffarily to en- 

^^/-^ ' ^^ure for ever, and becaufe none could be of the houfe 

,_ ^'^>^t^bT /fraelhut they muft necelTarily be of the feedof ^- 

^2\^y/, i^^^J^aham,^nd confequently we have proved that theGepf- 

ir^^/t'^^ ^'rz/ej muft for ever have been excluded from being the 

U H^'" A.v-_ ^ ,,children of A^raham^ if there had n . t been in the coun- 

''K'-- it ^ -I -1 ^fel of God as well a twofold iCradj as a twofold feed of 

i^tj c^ < /; -^ r| ,Wheref ore in regard the G ^.ntiks could no other wife 

^CC^-/^.'^^^*^^^ "^^^^ the feed of Jbrahaml t 

thenasthsy were to be 
fuji>iu . i^ # -c made 

' — ^/ 


IZ5 )K 


a^^-made "the /Jraelo^Gbd, Ind ii regard they couid'^noJ; //^^-. ^^;^*' 

itVirwn*- Koinrr f-nb-on ^. ^ ' 

C ^^olHbly be made the IfraclofGod without being taken >j < ,;_ 
^*^/4nto Covenant with God, we have therefore provedy^ - i-^-- 
^IfhsLt as the law was necelTarily to be removed, fo ano- ^j^**^*^ M 
/_, ther Covenant was unavoidably to bemade without a-^?^*'-^'?^ 4/ 
^^y relation tocircumcifion, and which was necelTarilyVf ^^'- ^:1f 
^ to ftaild upon fuch a condition airo,as that all the nationsj^^ -^'"--^ Jf P 
^^'of the earth might be capable of being brought into it,/<^*--=- <r V 
r^j^becaufe without this all the nations of the earth could Y^^^n^j^ 
^-/,not pofliblybeblelTediny^/^r^^^/w, or blefled in the feed Vo - -^ ^ , 
,'^^of y^braham-, which the Lord had both by Oath, andJ-^'^V) ^ ^ 
\f^ by a folemn Covenant obliged himfelf unt0.''''^^/t^-f^O^i 
y And this being proved, we now further fay that the '^'p^' ' ^ '^/i 
^.law was no way confiftent with that fpecial Charter,or. '^/'^^J^. t 
J^'Grant which was fetled upon the Lord Chrift by an ab- 0-^^ ' ^'^ -^^'^ 
;j\-foIute ftatute or decree Pfal.zS. 'viz, that ihQ.Gentiles '^^ ^^^ ^ 
^7(were to be his inheritance and the utmoftendsofthe v''^?^* ^^ 
•t^arth were to be his . PolTeflion, which grant as it is^^^ri^r*- 
- ^ teftified by Revelations..! 2 . 5 . Jr^d{he hroitght farth a ^ ^v^"'' T* 
l^manchildy rvho was to rule all nations with a rod oflron,-^^^- * "^ -z 
'^ 'and her child vo 04 caught up unto God, and to his throne/^ /i^-.yi/*^^t^ 
;Chap.2. 26)27. and he that overcometh, and keepeth mfL^s j ^ 
U^„.t', „„,. tie e»dto '-• "• '■ -• - -■ ■'^^^''i'''^ 

that overcometh, and keepeth f^ifL\\ J .1 . 

, . - him will I give •power over the: , - 

i hat ions, (and he fljall rule them with a rod of Iron, as theX ^^^ *^tAS 
yy^vej^els of a potter {hall they he broken to jhivers) even as '^ ^^ ^ c_~t ) A, 

J tvorks unto 

I received of my father, fo it is confirmed alfo from what ^. '^ ^ ^- 
—I the Apoftle faith Rom.i 15.12. thdre fhall b^ a. root ofw^^(L^^ { 
ufJ^^Sf^ ^W hz that {hall rift foreign over the Gentiles, im^'^'^^ij^^ 
-, r him {hall thi Gentiles truft '• which he cites outof TjTm i*/jh ^ ^^ ^ j. 
j\ ; 10. according as it is rendred by the LXX. f^^ c (^ /} -j^J^ v' "^'/i, 
jjr .^J^ortheckaring the force and importance of whicfii'^'^' A ; i-;^\ 
\ '} -words we are to confider , , that before that Promife ovc ]0/ /V C ^- 
^»^ Covenant,whieh the Lord made to D4x/ii,that his Houfe' *^^^ -^ 'f-:\ 

/ &hisThronefhouldbeefl:abli: 


;u - i- 

t. for ever. We readt)f BO /^' 

r /<^ 


J^^X'r V> one that was ftyled the MefTiah or Chrift ^y way of f^ 
//~7 r*"*''»/vEminency ; i t being from his time onlyjthat we read of , 
^j''^^~~}r^ I i- ^h^^i^^ diJtinguiOied from all other perfons whatever, 
V^lxv /h\.yk\:sishQ[s called the Lords Chriil, Pfalf9j 2. 2. Tit Kings 
s^^Xc J^df. ojthQ Earth fet thimf elves, and the Rulers take counfl to- 
" I il Jf^L^c>^^^^^ again jl thi Lord\ and againfi his anointed, hffis 4. 
X"^~(^- ^^jy^25, 26. Why didthi Heath n rage, and the Peopk imagine 
r-C 'i)^\\ iY^^'^^ things ? th^ Kings oftht Earth [iood upy and the Rii^ 
y r ' ^^^^ ^^^^ gathered together againfi the Lord^ and again ft his 

'■' Ycr- M ^X C^^yift' And called the Son of God, Pfal.i.-j. I mil de- 

)^^ C K ^^ cUre the Decree the Lord hath f aid unto me, Thon art ?ny 
^ J -X- 1^-\Son, this day have I begotten thee. kOts 1^. 32, ^3. ^nd 

U J _//)<C: ^we declare unto joti glad Tidings^ how that the Promife 
s'ca^'^r'i?^^'^^^^^ ^^^^^^^eunto the Fathers^ God hath fulfilled the 
% 'V i y / ~c/^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ C/'/Z-a^re/s? , in that he hath raifed up ^e- 
o' '// T* f^ again I as it is alfo written in the fecond Pfalm,Thou> 
' Vn J - f ^Xr. ^^^ ^yfi^^ ^^^^^ ^^y ^^'^e I begotten thee. Rom. i .3 ,4. Con- 

.2^* "' cerning hUfonfefusQhriftourLord^whichrva^smadtofthe 
TT'^^^ ^ / .f^ed of David according tothefieflj, and declared to be the 

\t (^KAj^-f^^ of God, with pojver, according to the Jpirit of holinejs, 
__. O^^ h ^^^ refur reel ion from the dead , Heb. i . 5 . d* 5 . 5 . Mat. 

X^€p ^ i6.i5j 17,18. f'ohn 20. ^1. \ fohn \. \<^. d- 5. 5. 
r'V^Cn '^^^'^ i.4p.Andcalledbythe x\2.mzQ^Elohim^ Pfal. 45. 
k11\\^^^ J^'^^y ^^^ontf O God, is for ever and ever • the Sc(ptre of 

A {^ C-\~> j^-^H Kingdom is aright Sceptre. Heb. 1.8. But unto the Son 
^'^C ^i/^ ( ^^ faith, Thy Throne O God is for ever and ever. And 
■y ^ ■ - I.V -„ r called by the name o^Jdonai, Pfal. 1 1 o. i . Mat. 22. 42 , 
^y^ho A ' 43,44 4^. Marki2.^<^,7,6',l'j. And called by the name 
VTLo I ' V)^ toi Melchizedickj Pjal. 1 10.4. F^eb. 5.4,5,6,10. dr 20.2 1, 

/ "^ t^f^l ,) And therefore it is troni\David*s time onh/, that we 
nr r i^ n \. ^^^^ ^^^ Righteons Sceptre that was tocnd/trc for ever 
/* . ; ^3. 4> ^^^ ^'^^^ '> ^"^ of a perfon who, becaufe he loved rightc- 
\^ \z\t* oufnefs and hated iniquity, was to be anointed above bis f el- 

f // 


-^ ^lotvs^ Pfii^^S,']. Hih.i.Sfp, 2ind wsisto fa dotv» at the: ;^ ^ ^^ ^^/^ 
Ci- '/^t^/jt Ha»d of God till all his enemies were mad^ his Foot'y^'^(±:^ -) -, 
'y.'Uoo/, PJaLiio.i.J(is2,^/i^-^^y Heb, 10.12,13.- ^\ 1. ^._/*.^^^rt^ 
"r-r- From which Charaders of Chrift ('being thus diftin-^ c/- 7 *" ' u^ 
^ guiflied to us)as we are necefTarily to conclude that it i^^ p, , i Ji 
^« his Kingdom properly and no other, that was intended^<j> -T a^ 
^ J)y God in that word which he fpake to David-, viz,., . *^ ,' 

V- That his Houfe and his Throne ihouldbeeftablifhed for CaUfuKn^i ,' 
ver ; So we are in this conciufion abundantly war-'"'^^^ ^ulx^l^ 
ranteiby the Teftimony of the Holy Spirit, Acts 1.19^- ^ fu^^ t^ ^, ; 
?4^30,3i. M^n andBrethreny let me freely jptakunto you> of^^-^^^^^\>f . 
Jj the Patriarch Davidjthat ishothdead arid buried^ and his^^f^^f* / i 
^^ Septdchrt is with m unto this day • heihg a Prophet, and^ ^ /^i^yV \ 
^^^nomng^ that God had [worn withanOath to him-, that of the \ -xj^*-' 
^ff^ fruit of his Loynsy according to theflefh, he would ratfe ufy-^'^ ( ^U\ l/l^^' ' 
^ Chrifi to fit on hiA Throne • he fieino this before^ fpake of\:>, /f 1 ^\ »»: ' 
%i^he Refnrreclion of Chrtjl, that his SouUvts not left tn Hell^.^yy ,^,_j ^ (^ ' 
ft^^either his flefh did fee corruption. Verfe 3^. therefore let • r"~ T£» r^ % 
• UMllthe Houfe of Ifrael know afjuredly, that God hath made /"o ^ Cy €/fSr^ 
\fthAt fame^efw whom ye have Crucified both Lord and ^^~^ u f-c 
1 Chrift, Ifa,g.6^q. Luke ^2.33. ^Pet.\.\\.CoL\.\7,,Rtv, -^'^ /f\r'^^u\ 
^\'i.i$.&i2.<^.dr 2.2,26,27. 7/e^. 1. 8,p. Uan.j.i^,i/!^../^^>^ni'^yij^ 
rf^^er.30.9. & 23. 5,6. £zek. 37.24,25. Luke22. 29,30.' pr^»--. j-^v, ^ 
%/ (Mark 11. g,io. Mrc^,!. Mat. 2.6. Acts 2.^,0,7,1,^6^^- E Ap/-.^- 

^t^//^. 55- T y^ <- r^ 1 A -^ f^f^ *- ^ /v' '- ^ >^ %'., I, / , 

C^.c Andconfeqiiently as it is this Davidical Kingdom on^-j^ _ ^ ^ C 
.► t-'fy, or this Kingdom of Chrift (who was the Son of /) ^ cL /V/Cr*, 
^ptsDavid) which is alone called the Kins^dom of Heaven,. 

^^(sDavtd) whiciiis alone called the Kingdom ot Heaven, :-u""^ C IL '"■ 
{.^ and the Kingdom of Gud, becaufethe whole Counlel,,— ^-(^ ^7 
V^olicy,andGjvernmentof itis of Heaven and-ofGod: f^ *-G<'yf 



fb it IS this Kingdom and no other, w^hich is alfb ^*^^*>^< 
fjs for diftindions lake called i'px''^-^^°5^'^'j"^0'-«7 or that-\^ ^O^ 
f^rPrinci^ality,furifdtciion and Dominion, which properly;':^ -^ ^^if^~' '^ 
Of belongs to theOracles of God, Heb.^.12. And therefor^/^*^^ HiJ^an 

' -^r^ l^^-^ it is this Kingdom alfo, aftd n) other that is called a 
jf' %/^, ';)^.--<^^yftery, MArk/\^. n. W;?^f? 70/^ /> w given to knm tki ^ \ 
' VrvxTi!' 7^:>^jft^^y ^A^^ Kingd^om of God. &c. it being indeed the 
\i^jk r ~ ^^'^^ Myitery which is mentioned in all the Scripture, 
3CA><.-^ndis Ibcalled. \ ^^^'n C^r-i^s^^^ ^fot> c ^n^ 
*:S^^z^ ^^-J I- In regard we neither do know any thing of it,nor 
-X^^H_c^ p^VQ able to find out the leaft thing concerning it, but 



"f/i -^ ^ <'>^ '^nion which is given the Lord Chrift, principally confi- 

r^i^ y *^^dered as he was the OfF-fp'ring of David^ ftr. 23. 5,5.. 

^^ -^ '^^^BehoUthe days tome faith the Lordj that I will raife unto 

Y '^ ^^ *■i)J^'/^ a righteotis branch , and a King (hall reign and 

•<'> i-f- ris^^^^fP^^' and jh all execute judgment and ^ujlice in the earth, 

^^,tjc_^ -^, In his days fudah^h all befaved^ and Ifrael {hall dmlljaft- 

A*"*^a( U : //A ly, and this is his name whereby he {hall be called-, the Lord 

^j~\y -^ c * our right eoufnefsjfaiah ^.7. Of the increaje of his Govern-, [ 

'V^\-~^^^%y>mentand feace there jh all be no end, upon the thronj^if ' 

i" J-y ~ \f ^*David and upon his Kingdom, to order it, and to eftablijb ' 

_^^k ^ it with judgment and with fuflice from henceforth evenfcr 

r '^^r) ^1 ^^^ ever: the zeal, of the Lord ofho^s will per forme this^y^cts 2 . 

^71^*^^ 3<^>33- ^f^rke.\i.(),io, ^ tfH^l--^ Gs >^^^^, n, ^ C:^ 

J< C*'^''^^^ 3' I^ regard it is a Kingdom, the very promijfe or 

Sjp^ /C9, ^^.^evelation of which began oncly in time, the moll 

a^i/V 'fimple elements of this Kingdome or the utmoft 

^* t/ V - C 7 /^principles into which its knowledge is any way capa- 

p^^ >»^'-^ V ^^^ ^^ ^^ refolved, being ('as we laidj no way poffi- 

I *v ^ ^/I'r^r^^^ to be derived from any higher ormoreantient date, 

/- / f C ^^ _^then froHithat word which God fpake unto David, or 

/% \ v^ -^f..\'from that Covenant which he made with him, which 

i^ C^-^^^z K Ai^is the more to be taken notice of, partly bccaufe of 

^y^ ' /'-»^j-^ 'thatcxpreffi^ the Ap.)ftle to the //J 5.12. where 

~;V, ^ he tells ih&mthat inJiead,of beino teacher of others (iih ch 

V"^-/k-/^^9^-,\-,Y 120 "J^-^ -" b<;<r-^ n~r'^ 

"^' r/^e;' c>//^/;^ /^ /'^t^'e ^ee;?) f/'^' hxAneed themfelves to h^fg^,^, ^ - ^^^ 
X^t,iiightthevery{irlifo!tndations,orprincipksofthi6domim' (_/^, ^f 
^Jonivhich belongs to the oracles of God^ and partly becaufe^:^r7:p7rTrr ~ «j 
f'^thcit the Apoltlehimfelf had beenlayingno other foun"(^ ^i /r/?'i^j JB| 
' '^ Nations relating to the know ledge of the faidKingdome, * 2_ C l^^-'/'T^ 
'^'^ but what he expiefly cited out of the Pfalms , and if ,7^//,^./7^K ! '• 
,^the very firft promife and revelation that was made of ^^ ^ ^o ) '*;/ / : 
(he faid Kingdom, began not till Davids time, tlienyr»J*i^ V4 1_< " 
'-^'the aQual exiitence of it, and the adual preparing ofa_ ^ ^ ^T'^^ci^ 
"^^eople for, it could not be, till long after Davids time, Cclj^^ vi _ ^ji 
:?"vvhich doih further appear, i^'-i^ -V^^ >r' V^ '' V' ^^ ~ ^'Sr /f-^^ 
'♦^^ 4. Becaufe many things relating to the knowledge- ^ /'jt> ^^ I j 
i^'^'of this Kingdome neither were underftood , norU/ rr^^ -r^' 

^7couldbe underftoodjtilltheLordChrifthimfeifcameto^^IJ^c:, f p>f I- 
^<»open the Myfteries of jt,Af.^^. i 3 . 1 1 T^c ar^frvcred and jaid t^}/t. ~t}^f -^ ^-i ■ 
fi^^to th.m hiCAufe it is given unto you to know the My^eriesyf=^^\^ ^^ ^ ^ ' 
^^ of the Kingdom of Heaven ^ hut to them it is not given, yf*^ £ ^y^y_ j ^ 
^i" Luke^.io. and therefore that word or minill:ration>7» ^^^^ j^/y^ 
/ 1 Vhich was proper to him as the Prophet of the father, u (^ v n> ^ 
I j;is in diftin8:ion from all the words of the Prophets ^^-a Tf^xTp/u cAni^ 
l^ prefly and peculiarly called the Kingdom of God, Luke,) ^ ^)^.? ^ 
7TI 6.16. The law and the prophets were until f oh n, ft nee that ^|j> ]_ ^ ^v • ^ 
f ^time the Kingdom of God is -preached ^ and every man preffeth ^ ^ ^ ^- ^ . 
^^ into it y Chap,/\./^^. ^nd the Gofpel of the Kingdome of- — - -> /V- 
V God, Mark i. 14. Matthew 4.23. Qhap. 9.35. Luke^^fy^\,\^^^^ 
1c8.i. ^nd the word of the Kmgdome Mathew.i^tj,^ ,^ "'•' 

/'*«^*'5. And therefore it appears for all thele realoni^*^^^^^^ v^ > 
p5,that the faid Kingdome* doth exceedingly differ from ^^ \\'^ 
rv'all that Rule, Authority Jurifdi(5tion, or Power, which ^ ^'p'^^J ^Y- ^ 
uctthe LordChriftconfidered as the immediate Lord and ~ j ^ -^■'' >^ -— ' 
,' ^Creator of all things had of right from the very ber:l:^_^ J.''-^^ — 
-i ginning, toandoverall Creatures.'^ ^'^//^Cir'*.'^^J'''4-, /_/:>' i" 

r>?H./iA.j:^.r->^;^/^x^-^r<x6. ^ c^-And^ /^ Ami ^i 


V '^''S^T^ ^^'^. Andconfcquently, they wh5#ok'M Ihl's fe^^^ 

i^*^i>%^~^>^^^^^^^ Kingdom of Chrift, which belongs properly 

'" ^^^^ ^" ~ /^o the Oracles of God, and which is a Myftery with 

/fn^c^ C 7- that Government ofhis,which he had from the very 

U -^ / y y ^^^beginning.over all Creatures as the head of all prinei- 

^'^ ")'/"" /T^lity and power, and as the Kings of Kings, and Lord 

^/T'^^^ /^f Lords, a great lawgiver of the earth, donotonely 

>\l' ^ 'T?'/ darken the counfel of God, but do (as much as in them 

iji n ^ .^ j lyeth) deftoy the Gofpel, and mmiftration of Chrift, 

I /t'A^<'-/-/^' feeing It doth not appear from the Scripture, that he 

r ir/p/4^'/a ^-^-is capable to cxercife anyfundion in this Kingdom^ or 

P f<:\:j^., r^^ ^^^^ upon him any part of the Governm^.nt of it, 

y <^ _ ( -^ L-. -^ other wife then as he was made and declared the Chrift 

^9_^y^Z^' y^'ior^nointed of God inour flefh/ ^ ^ t^-^ -- / ly<r, \ ^-^ 

i y^^axo ^V^ '7' ^"d ^^^s ^5 y^t ^^^ i^ore to ht confidered alfo ; be- 

' V-/:>^/v, ,L,caufe It doth not appear from the Scripture that the ^ 

<{<trnu^J^.' \--^V^o^^Q belonging to this Kingdom, are any other 

/^ P-^A ai^^^ ^'^^^t ^^'^> ^^^ "^uft cxpreily be given to him by 

- :i'^l^K cN^^^ father, FleLi.i^, Jrddo/m, IwUlputmytruflm 

\</t^''4j'^^^^ ^W^^4/X k/jold, I and the Children which GodLith 

JLlO'c:.<- ^ ^^J'^'I'^^^y f^'^-37^3^^39' . ^H that the father aivethmcj 

iIJlJ:<y-xJ-^P^^^ ^^^^ fowey and him thatcomethtome^ I will in m 

■< ^4y ^^fi ^^^^ ^''^^^ f^^ I came down from Heaven^ not to do mine 

- lJi7^<.h f ^^^^ ^^''^^' buithewillofhtrnthatfintme, and this is the 

* A^^i^ t<^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^' '^^^^^^ ^^^^fi^trne-, that of all which he hath 

\X ^ \^"M\ givenme, Ijho'ld loft nothmg, bmfhould raifeit up aoain 

"ri'rlp^ ^^f'^ the laflday v'?rf,^^,6%,'j.ig.Chap.ij, 

.^L- yA<^/'^' . ^ f^^ gi-v^n him pow^rover allfl:jh, that he 

_^, s ,^ >(, ' fhouldgive eternal life to as many as thott hafl given him^J^v 

A/^'"''(/a/'^'^'^0'^I'^2,24. Math r,2o 23. Mark.iQ A^o, And 

\j^U pu y_^ j™reforeit appears not that they are ordinarily any o 
'^^- '^/:A>yi ^[^^^then \\ hat are broiighNnto Covenant with the fa 

-> <^ r^'Ji-:^lJ^^^'f^l <::\r:\?t, andare ibe exprefselca of the father. 

rA^\k n ^, C/-W? i^? ^^^ M^^ .cleared, I mean tlie name of 

^*fromthc name of all other perfons whatever, and the v., ^^ r\ ^ s 
,^nature and il:ate of this Davidical Kingdom as purely re- a <^ P-^^ ^/ 
^ gating to the oracles of God, and as diftin£l:,not onelyt^ C^ \L \ ^ 
Tifromall the Kingdomes of the world, but from the fu-iiV'* <)^ *-0 
J;^;'pream minidration of Chrift himfelf, as the rightfull ( )^ VJ^aL 
'and Sovereign Lord of all created natures, we upon'V)- /f ♦-» U 
p thefe grou^ids do further infer.thefe things following,^ <"»_!* y ^ 

ilV'^Fii'ft, that among other the Myfteries of this King-^ ^[ '/v/ V'?' 
t^domethisis not onelyone, but a cheif or principal one,^^ ^^ — ^ 
^^viz,. that the Gmtiks were to be given to Chrilt as the 'J ^ '"^ ^7^ ' 
J^'^ inheritance of him? or as the people that were pro^^jj ""^ '1'^ 

J'ly to belong to his Government, and that this gi*||H^^^l5^y 
^the6^e;^?//e/dothfeem to be as Antient, and as fuflpH^^^y / .^ 
[^him as anyGrant whatever that appears to be madeTTirn '^ ^. ^^ * 
> confidered as the Chrift, as we may perceive by P films, ^ Qnfc.^ '/ 

fit -2.8,9. ^skofmC') and I will gi'ue thee the heathen for thine^' I 

^ ^Jnheritance. and the uttermofi farts of the earth for thypof-f^^— 3> ^'J^-O 
t-^ filpo^j t^oU' /halt break them with a rod of Iron f thoufhalt^'^i ^^, ir 4«« 
'j? dafij them in f ekes like A Potters i^fjfe/, compared with the ^'-?^ I _^<^^ 
^jrScripture before mentioned, i??-!/. 12. 5. y^nd fh:e^^\y ^* ^'' 
-JjL brought forth a man childy who was to rnle all nations with':,, ^p <-^ \ . j . 
^4 rod of Iron d^c^ Chap.26,2jy y^ndhethatovercometh, x . ^* , 

►' ^ Ynd keepeth my works unto the endy to him will I give /^^^''^//^ ^xv^^ 

^7V— — 

^ n over the nations (and he jhall rule them with a rod of Iron^ 
^h'as the veffels of a potter [hall they he broken to (hivers)BYy^C') , » j; 
f~ ^even as I received of my father y Rom. 15. 12. Ifa,!^^ ^li^ 1/ /) y 
!^^,2 5,26. And that this is one of thegreat^^' ^J^\*^ I 
^ -Myfteries relating to the faid Kingdome,!'/'^^. that the^^ ;^ '^^ '^^ ^ 
[^~^e;^/^/7e^fhould be fellow Heirs, and of the fame bod y^ ^ ^^*''' ^ 
y^body, and fhould be partakers of Gods promife i^^i^-^v^Zl^ - 
?i,Chnft through theGofpd, appears from the e^prefs^ 1 / /' ;/%]^'^ 
^^/V^ ^ Al-'; G 4! c/ L\_^S 4^^^/ < c^^vords; ^^ -^ '^ 

^^"*'^' ^'^]';S«^ordsof theApoftle,Epll3.^ That the GemilesfhouU. 

^Jyj^^^^^^ije /;? Chrifl', by the Gofpel, Col.i. 25,27. £ve?f the' ^ 
^' j} .'Ji-^-^J^-Myyeri which h^hbecnhid from a.ges^ md from Genera.*- • 
^^^^:^^^ ^ "tionSy but now is mademmiftfl to his Saints^ to whom 
i^^^P'^'t / ril .God would make known what is the Riches of the Glory of 
Vyv *-{^^n- this Myfterie among the Gentiles^ which is ChriB inyoUy 
VI r T? [ the hope of G lory ^ i Ttm.i .\6.Andwithout controverfy great "^ 

II • ^'^tj^- fsthe .Myslerie ofGodhn-fs, Godwas maniffinthefc/h, ' 
1 1 i.'" ^7"'/? j^./^{fi^d in the Spirityften cf Angels-, preached unto the 

/ f'O >7 J^/S Gtntiles^ believed on in the world, received up into 

'Z^Il ^a1j\ ^^^^^^^y> feeing the Gentiles then were an efTential 

-~~> ^ ^l_ ^f^^t of this Kingdom, and were given to the Lord 

;.Jj. ^..7^. ,_^Chrifl: from the very beginning that this Davidical and 

>'^.'^^ myftical Kingdom is fpoken of, it muft unavoidably 

/^\ V^-^y/'/r: /^therefore follow, that the Ge;?/^/7e/ muft neceflarily be 

S^ 4 PJ-'N ^— jcalledinto thisKmgdom fometiraeorother,andthere- 

^Vx/'/i)-«?^ ofore that there mull be a feafon appointed in the coun- 

< J->ty:>. c: ifelofGodforit./TS^c^-^- ^_ ^ :t )VV^v •» ^ ~ » 

^1^^ -iy^ Thirdiy^that in as much nevertheless as this Throne 

jt-yl -(tA ^r^^Chriifs was to be no other than the Throneof his 

*V/: 1^/V^ ^father />4T^/^, and that we know that Z^^zvW had no 

-^—5 / >r ' other Throne than what was over the Houfe of Ifrael • 

J^'^j'^J^confequently the 6^€;^^//f^j could not pofTibly be made 

^J ""^"^^ ^^^ Inheritance of Chrift, otherwife than as they were 

</ ^ H4^' ^ ito be made the Ifrael of God/vT Ud it W C 7 j^ 

f^'^//^*^^^ Fourthly, and confequently the Gentiles were for 
/I Vi l^^J^u -^ this reafon (as well as for that we mentioned before iA 
^j^U^i^'ii*^^/!^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ of this Paragraph; of necelTity to be 
C»^ I >\ \\ i I ^^^^^^t, into Covenant with God,and to be made of the 
^- ' Churchof Godr^^l/<^'/^>';.^: , f ./ ri*-^ ' >^ /v 

jrLt^a^ A « , Fifthly, and confequently feeing there muft be fome 



^" l^ /^'r means in theCounfclof God appointed for the callins 

^' k)f the faid Gentiles into this Kingdom of Chritt . ionie ^ ^^y f^t^j 
/''''^Wans thererbre muR as necelTarily be appointed by ^ ^^^^ ^ ^ 
^^him for the bringing them into Covenant with God p^ [ ^ 
^ji himfelf, feeing alio tlieremuft be fome perfon neceffa- ^ 
^' Cjijy implovcdfor the calUng of the faid Gentiles into^'^/f-^ /^ '€ 
/CA^liis Kingdom, fome perfon tlierefore muft asneceffari-^' O^^^l^ 
fJ^^V] beimployed for the bringing the {kid Gentiles into^ C^JJ^ 
i^y/<:ovenant with God. For the tindmg out of whicli.. ^ 
k" "- perfon, witli the proper mians appointed to both thefcl^ }/ ^^ ^ 
Y' ends/-^-&_r, 4^;^. r'-^^^^>^Z^^ ^i')**^'JV/2 A . ^ «J 
i{;K.' Sixthly, we are tp confider, that as it was the Lord^i>. t^^^ ^ x/' 
Ki-'Chnft alone, who was appointed to hlefs all nations,2.nd Lj-'fl n,xl 
^ ^^ to blcfs them even as he was to k the feed of Abraham^]. > --^U (im J \ i 
.C" Gen. 22. iS. Jcls-], 2^yi6. GaL^.i6. /^orn, i^.S.^^io, Pu^ -^ A^^ti 
W^ II. And as it wa>theLord Chrifl: alone (^ the Lion/j^V^fC ^^iy^ 
^ ' of the trtbe offndnh) that was to gather the Gentiles fierimS' "^^ ij.^^ ^c ^,1^ 
^ Ogf 4p lo. And as ic was the Lord^Chrift alone that was J^ • >■ ^ '-^ -4 H 
^(Otohtthe light ofthe Gentiles, Ifi/!^9.6. J^siT^.A,-]. &-^^^ ^^n 
r^25.2^ So it was the Lord Chriit alone and no other/ ^»*^^/ ^»i,^ 
^% ^that w as promifed ^ A^covenmt to the people, Ifi \2.6<,f^ ^ ^ " J 
'4^6^49^- ^"^ therefore it was the Lord Chrift alone,-oy- ^^ -^"y 
/c^ andcould be no other, that w^as to be the meffenger of f'^'^^^'^u 
^'-^'tkit covinanty which was to be made with the People,-^'^^^*'*'^ 

^} Seventhly,, and this being a truth noway to be>i7^ v:^ ' 
^/J douhltd.viz. that the fame perfm who was appoint- vorZ .t_i^^«-^ ' 
iSc edtoblefs tht Gentiles, and to gather them, and to be a\i,, ^ ^ Vn^ 
t light to them; wasappointed alfj tobethe MeiTeriger.w^ ^'^- ^ 
^f^uT^of a Covenant : we further affirm, that he neither was*^'*,_-^^ , 
^'^br could be the MeOTtmger of any other Covenant than >^j^<i;-,. 

^ ^' the new Covenant, which wiU clearly appear fromX 7 
^Vx thefe Rcafons following, vizy^Cn- \j:-r^^^ ^^./'^^T^T 
^,\^ .1. Becaufe wedo expreflyread,thattheZWCV/yf;^^^^f^^^^< 

zc-^^^ thz mediator of the new covenant, H&h,q. 22^ Buir^ noiv J9 i r 7 ( - -^ 

■ 'i- i ?^' ' " ^ • yr'^^^^^^^^^^^i^^^^^^^^ excellent minifiry, hyhowThnch a!^ 

'i'jfl' V^*'^'^, ^fo he is the mediator of a better covenant, which rva^ esU- 

yV ce r- ^^^^^^^'^?^^ ^^^^^^' P^omif.s. Chap. 8.6. ^W /^/V///^ Me 

-"L^. X' ^ ''J'-^^ediator of the new covenant, and to the bleu A ofjprinkhn^, 

\ ^'^ ^^^ J^hat fpeaketh Letter things than that of JbeL Chap! 

3 */Z "^ '''^'^ ^ • "^^ ^o "ot '^ead that he is othefwiXb called e'ther 
j!^^r^-^Y'^ the Mediator ofthefaid Covenant, ortheH'gh Pneft 
/>t:// J'/ ot* of the faid Covenant, than onely as he was a man, i 
jit \/'-\'P(~hf^<^if^^^^'')' For there ts one God^ and one m-diator between 
^TuM^ / U ^''i ''''^ ^' ""^ ^^^ '^'''^ Qhnffefm. • Heb. ^.1,2. for eve^ 
>VY '■ /y ^^^^ f^^^fi ^^^^^^ f^'^^ among men, is ordained for men m 
e \TC,-^M^^^ T^^^^^^^^gtoGod, that he may offer both gt ft s andfa- 
i ' '^ -^ i) / J^^fi^^^fi^ fins^who can have compajfon on the ignorant, and 
I i: ,y{l fcV^ '^^ ^h m that are outoftht way, for that hehmifilf Jfo is 
/)' ^ti u if^^'^ff^'^^^^^ ^^f^^^^y- ^^^^V^'^-'^IA^' ^^htrtforein all 
^G Men y/-^^'^g^ It behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that 
Ct'am'^^2!t'^^^^ ^° ^;;?em//^/ and faithful hi^h priejl in things 
fiL -1^ Vv fertaming to God, to make reconciliation forth:: fins of the 
/"^ f2^-'- feofe, Chap.4.1^. For wehave not an high pieft, which 
^^J^l^f f^^^^^^^^ot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, hut was 
^^_ J^, in all points tempted like a^ we ar'e^yet without fin, 
V>Y c^ ^''^^^' Wenoway read in all the Scripture, that any of 
Mu^^ ' ^^^^P^oP^ets in the Old Teftamentare faid to be Mef- 
/ T*'^ i ^|^</fengeig^^Mediators, or Minifters of the new Cove- 

s ^ Ci^ \y ^ 4- Whereas oii the contrary we do in the New Te- 
iH^.r-/ ftamentexprefly read, that the Apoftles of the Lord 
"^/S ^^/^/iChrift were Miniflers of the new Covenant, 2 Or.5.5, 
^^(^L n i^-^ho alfo hath made tis able ?nintfters of the new Teflament 
* ^-J: 1 / /'-J^^'^ of the letter hut oftheffirit ■ for the letter killeth, but 
ft tr'j^r^lfhejpirit givethlife. And therefore it is clear, that 
}o^. 1^, <l, befides the Lord Chrift and his Apoftles,we read of no 
/i>H»^C ^.-y^^i^^pfthenew Covenant in all the Scripture. 

, • A 

LTr.o^. FortheftrenglhningbfwhichConcIufion Ietus./7, 4:^ ^ 
I *^ confider that we have already^ proved, that the Law of H" ' •! ^^^( 
'^'cz.Jlfo/es is exprefly called both 'the firft Covenant, andr'"/ • 2 J-^^ 
f-Othe old Covenant, and that no other Law nor any''' 4^ »* C'^t^ 
5?r^other Covenant is exprefly fo called in all the Scrip^'I^ ^T "11 . / 
1 ^Uurebefides the Law ofiT/^^e/: wherefore as J</o/jmuft^ ^^ ^"- V , 
|^^;;'neceirarily therefore be the Mediator or M niifer o{'^^} C, ) , 
^ ^he old Covenant, and of no Covenant befides the old ; :\j » '' #, , ' ; 
^^io from Mofts his time until! the time of the Lord / ^ 3 -.j^ y. 
. "^Chrill:, ti ere is no perfon to be found befides Chrift /"/ttoa? < %i' 
^X- thatis called the Melfenger^ Mediator^ or Minifter of^^>^-r" 
r "^ any Covenant w hatever. 6 _> / 5^ - '^-^ #' - \. ^ i^ d, L, t_ 

~\J r { 

^^: 6. And feeing Mojes alone was the Mediator of the<-» '^ >^'«> * / , 
^^old Covenant, the Lord Chrift muft therefore neceifa- -/ ^\A^^^r 
rily be the Mediator of the new 5 becaufe there is no -^I ^- '^^ ^^- 

aiiy u^^LiifcivituidLUi ur cue new 5 uecauie tnereis no ZyZ- s:-~:^^ 
|i T?rophet in all the Scripture, that is exprefly put mrU//)u/r^{^l 
r^^ppofitionto Mofes,hQMQS the Lord Chrift alone-, 2^r>/^*^/2u^ 
^^ohn 1 . 1 7. For the Lm w^ givmhy Mofes, hut grace and r^^ *'^'*.«r 

>,-i"#->" ; <>fhowmuchfarerfumfhment^f/ippofeye,pallhehe'C'^]^ •- 

- hi^^^^g^^ worthy^ who hath troMenMnkr foot the Son ofGod^ Ci- - ' "^^ * ^ ^ 
' J. and hath counted the hloud of the covenant ^ wherewith he '^ ^^^^* -} ^ 
}^ was fanctified^ an unholy things and hath done defftte unt^'^^O-- — s JL* ^ . 
^f^thefpirit of grace? Chap.^i,2,3,4,5,6. therefore, ho-. ' H'~Z ^ 
^dly brethren.partakers of the heavenly calling, confider the ^7^ ^^ '— ■' 
^b^po?/e and High Priefi of our frofefjion^ Qhri(lf^fm^ who rh-~^ ~^ 
'^^was faithful to him that appointed himj a^s alfo Mofes was- /^f. '^^ V . c^ 
^ ^ faithful in all his houfe. For this man w.ts counted worthy ■ :: , ^ ct *^ ' ~^ 
f^Ayof more glory than Mofes, in as m'lch^as hi who hath built ^^-^'^ —-ir- ^ 
'2^ the houfe hath more honour than the houfe. For every houfe ^y^ ^ Y^/tTf^ 
^^is built hyfome man ; for he that built all thino'sisGod.Xu (^cjl ,^ z^,,.. 



J^^im^ c^*^ f-j'f^Y . ,|^;/^ ttri/? ds afon over his civ/f houfe, whofe hvnfi 

^T CC u.^ are rv:\ifjve holdftft the confidence^ and thj rejoycing of the 

i A ^^c>y^-J''op:firm unto tht end. Chap.i2.i8,i9720)2i. compa- 

^*/»'w"*v->' red with Verle 22,23,24,25,26.-0^ the lame Chap- 

!> S> . t^er. , ^ V ^/^^ fc /.- ; ;;•- ■;^«-- ^ <- 

^"^ ^' ^^^ m \.^ 7- And that there was Ao Covenant made after^/^- 

'^,i'-^L/i)C.rU'^fyf li^s time till the coming of the Zcr^/ Chrifl: m the 

~c") r ^^^ ^^^-^^ ^^^^"^ further appear,becaurc th^ Lord Chrift him- 

1' i>i'/?\^n^ felfisexprefly laid to be made under the Law, andbe- 
I j ,'| i ys^ -v' If y caufe it was impofTible thac any fhould have a power 
T^P^. { fe ^' to make a new Covenant that had not a fuiiicient 
^C * U>^c. ^Authority to null, or make void the old Covenant, 
e t7o -o *■ '^fi wherefore feeing this was no way pofTible till fome o- 

1j ^ ^<)^\'^<,Pc^x\i^x Prophet arofe that was far greater then Mofes, 
I !|;t/^K'<!^vi-S; 3 and feeing it is clearly attefted, by the holy Spirit 
^LLJT^ ^^ ^ Deut. 3 A, I o, 1 1 , 1 2 . " /^nd there arofe-, not a Proph. t fnci 
'^flc/ ^ ' in Ifrael like unto Mofes^ whomthi Lord knew face to face-^ 
'^T" A*^^»^ ^ in all tht fignes and the wonders rvhich the Lord fent him to 
\ t<^<^. i^ I'^^o in the Land of Egypt to Pharaoh and to allhisfervants^ 
^ f*i L^*~ g^c^ and to all his Land-, and in all that mighty handy and in all 
' "^ ~\^f^^-^ the great terrors rvhich Mofs jherv^dinthe fight of all Ifrael. 
rihrr, . (^^^That from the time of Mofes there never arofe any Pro- 
/A^ tc ^ phet who as a man was equal to Mofes, and confequent- 
^V^/JtcCh^ it muft follow, that none could arife therefore e- 
'V**ru IkM^^^"^ ^^ ^^"''^ or greater then him, till the coming of 
^L^ l^ '' pV^^rthe Lord Chriif, who was the Son of God, and confe- 
/^-^C 'of \q^e"t^y till the Lord Chrift his coming it was not po- 

: "^ fiible that the Authority of the things commanded by 

' ''.•^^^ 'c ^Z'^^f^^ ^noxAA be fhaken;lb that graitingM^/t-i did really 
^ i^ ViU - (J ^ ^^^^^ ^ Covenant,& that the Covenant which he made 
^i>c <^/ ft ( was the fir ft Covenant that ©v^r was made by God with 
t:^y/^\ theHjufe of ^r^e/, or with the Children of ^i^ri^.t«?, 
V A ^ y/y' ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^ Covenant whatever that is in all the 
<^icj^(y' .Scripture called the firft Covenant or old Covenant, 

7' r. 

----- ^":-K^' 
^^^^befides the Law of A/b/w, and we muft of neceiri-"7 j^x , -p / 
ij ty grant, for all the Reafons we have now named ^'^ V J ' 
•^(that the faid firft or old Covenant ftood in its fuli^'2''-*^2_ 
^^force'mitil the coming of the Lord Chrift in the^''*^^': t/^'J 

^ -r And conicquently we mult grant that he alone could — ^^ 

'i^ be tl>eiirli: minifler of a new Covenant.^ ^»^i/~^ i/c^. c*- f'"^^ <*-- 
^*^y 8. And indeed had there been any alteration or Ab-^-^^^^'^^-A^ 
^^lOgation ofthe Lawof Afc?/ej, or any change in the^ '^ *^'' -^ '^ ^,*'- 
^ Authority of it till theLordChrift cameinthe flefli/'^'^- ^'^"^ 
rr it had been \ holly iinpofTible that he,and he only fhould^ .^', ^'''-^ '^ 
^'have had the name of Redeeming us from the law, forl^^ 
. that it was the law o^Mofts which he did properly re- ^^ c 
'^^eem his Church from, is clear for two reafons, 'viz. ^"^^^^ 
^^both becauie it M^as the law oiMofes, and no other lav/ ^ 9 ^/"^A '^- 
1-inajChrift was made under, and becaufe there isnoo- ^"^ '^^ T 
J^nher law called the hand writing of ordinances, or the— * ' ^' ' ^'^ 
'^Mawofcommandements, nor any other law that is cal- f^ >; f^* ^ ^,^ ^ 
^- |led a partition wall befide the law of y^^/ej-only,Eph.2.7\:» * ^; ^ '^ 
^13,14,15,1 SSut now in Qhrifl£tfus ye whofometimrs mre V-t^^ 0^. 
,^^a far off^are made nigh by the blood ofQhriji : for he is ourV ^^ 
f'**teace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the^ ^' '" 


J tn:^dtnances,forto make inhimjelf of twain one new man : r^ •/* *^''^^^; 
zybmaktno peace; Jndthathe might reconcile both unto GoU—^T^ ' ^ ^' '^^X 
1 'in one body by theCrofs, having flain the enmity therdyt^-^^^ "^^ 1^ :' 
^^ol. 2.15. Blotting out the hand writing of ordinance $•, that 
K was again ft us, which was contt ary to inland took it out of the 
Z^rvay, nailing it to his Crofs, which law we know was 
7^akenaway by his Crofs, Gal.'^. 
y/^u 9. What we have (aid alfomay be confirmed b^ ano- 
'^^tfier argument which we find in the Author to the He- 
(tfbrews^ whoas^ he doth expycfly make the firft Co- 
f"^:^ '^-10: ^'cst^^.j venant 

i^'-'''^'f«'''^'^venaht a faulty Covenaht, and" doth exprefly tell 
W^^^Jr- ^ us, that by this faulty Covenant he underftands no 
-^^^ ^ other Covenant then that law which made nothing 

r7*'i'y/» l-^io. So he doth plainly tell us, that both the nature of 

v t 4>^ \r-x, the firft and old Covenant, and the nature of the new 

tTcu^ou^^'^^ fecond Covenant, did hold a clear and expreis 

^^'k, li ^ Analogy to the nature of their high Priefts refpet^ively; 

(\/lMt9 K^vsA therefore as the nature of the firft Covenant was 

<**r A/ ^;2'evidently faulty, fo were the High Priefts of it every 

^ j/. ^ IT ^ t^ay blameable andfinful, and were therefore forced to 

£/ ^' « ^t^>^ offer afwell for their own fins, as for the fins ofo- 

-/^\ ^ nU Xj^gj-s . ^s xhQ firft Covenant alfo was corruptible in the 

r"" y.^C, natureofit,ro were the Priefts of it equally corruptible, 

-P^'" , »"-^ ^andnot able to continueby reafon of death.On the con- 

^ '^ ^-^^ \rary, as the new or fecond Covenant was perfe^:, and 

'^ • . ,. _ was not intended for the renewning yearly the remem- 

'" ^ ^^^.Z-Tj^brance of fin,but for the utter deftroying, taking away, 

^.^l,f^j^^'4^2ind making an abolition of fin-, (b was the high Prieft 

^ ^ ^-x y_ i^yof it altogether fpotlefs, blamelefs, and feperate from 

V ^.dK A S^ ^-'all fin : as the new and fecond Covenant likewife was 

J^^i-fcV not to ftand for a time onely, but to remain for e- 

jf< r '^^'V /Ir- . ver, fo its high Prieft was to be but one (and not many; 

Y)^ J^a ^ Vi.'^nd was therefore to endure for ever,and to have an un- 

K /V^/^^-j^ changeable and everlaftingPriefthood, becaufe death 

;p y^^]r ^ "' ' could not poffibly have any power over him, after he 

/WcXAf^'^/V^'^'^^ aaually confecrated , and had entered into the 

/ ^ / .^4 n /^ ' ^ Holy place with his owne blood. And as a further proof 

>1t^. j_:-V/of this he likewife tells us, that fuch as the high Prieft 

-i"^')'^/ v^^^'iwas, fuch alfo was the Sanftuary at whichheferved, 

;/ ^77>^V r even fuch as was Holy? and was not at all made with 

'<zo V J ,t- ^^hands , but unchaseable, in the Heavens : whereas 

I ^« 9-vi^>. iy/Ut^'A^.H ^ < -^i^v -- ^■^<^A- / 2\ Vr^-the 

: < yn i 

r>t_ Which Analogy as thus fet down by the Apoftle, 
; V if it be true, then it muft inevitably follow, that inaf- ^. 
7 much as there was no change of the Priefthood, nor any"^ . 





change of the Sanftuary, nor any change of the Levi- ^^^J v 

tical Service, from the time of Mofes till the time of i;, ^/L \^ t- / 

no<:^"'^^ ^' tN 

o £omts bemg fully cleared, |. 

t'the Lord Chrift- conlequently there could be , 
^.ithange pofRbly (^made till tits Lord Pirift cape) in 


'vtz. that there is no other old Covenant, or firft Co- -^ h, <^y^ ^^ 
r-^venant, or faulty or corruptible Covenant, in all the 5'^ ~2> /^ -, < / 
-«-cScripture, fave onely the law o^ Mofes ; and that there <- < - ^/:7^:> 
J^ neither was nor could be any change, or any alteration ) < Jf: / ft 
[jjm the A*uthority of the fai'd law, till the Lord Chrift ^ '^ *- < ?.*" c 
^^ came in the flefh, the conclufion we have made muft ^ '' 
p . be wholly unavoidable, vtz. that no other could re- 

- '''move the faid law, or null the faid Covenant, (as oppo- j 
l^-Tite to the defign and counfel of God for bleflfmg all the 

r'^ nations of 
-^ ' alone, ^-'i* 



befides the Lord Chrift 

^. /f ^ r<<^y ifO ^ ^- ^ ^ ^x . .,^^ ^ 

^ ^ And confequently feeing'one principal end of the/ /S,^-. ^.v- 
•7 Lord Chrifts coming was, that he might blefs the Gen- V 0/ U - c L '•. 
^.^/ttles.^OT blefs all the nations of theearth; and ieemg ^j- r^^ -^1/ 
^^w^e have at large proved, that he could no otherwiie/^/^/ 
^*, (-blefs them, then by making them the Ifracl of God,and ^ ^ ^ ' 
(i/inakingthen^ by confeauence the children of ^fe/^^?^, Cif i^*'^'*'^ 
U #inor could any otherwile make them the y/^r/«?( of God, ,^v^-, *^ 
r- then by bringing them into ai^ual Covenant with God, _^, if^^ 
ci^Vnd making them of the Church of God, the next J -a 

c^ V w 

/ f 

^^conclufionthen muft be inevitably necefTary,-!^/^. thatA^A-,^ O.^; 
/She Lord Chrift was not only to abrogatcthe kw,/as 1 J"'/''' ^^'i ' 
V a;- ^ > f^ / .. , . 7 ' . - ^ f V 2^ / X VO ^ '(^ she- / 3<' r-/ /> ' y^^ 

<> \. / L </ - *=f vf-^/i: f .^v^^c/'/u ^ 1-/7- ^^^-K^^^ v^x^)7/i'j 


,^ ^-^-> i7:\'beingabarto the blefTint, , -_ 

, iff ^i^<:^/ cz(h^ the aQual mediator, melTenger or furety of a Co- 

'" /d/L^^ ' r^venant to them which muft be a new Covenant, or a 

^ I'-i? v-"^ ^ fecond Covenant of necefrity,becaufe there are but two 

^ ^ 2' ''?^' i-Covenants that are any where fpoken of,as belonging 

™4 ^P~^ ""-/!' "^to the houie ^1 If rati, or to the children of Jhrahxmy 

'Wtv ^'^liV^nd becaufe the lawof Afo/e/, being the firll ofthefe 

' ' *^ ^^ 1/ r^wo Covenants, and being to be antiquated, the next 

i'* "^j^'y^ which was to fucceed the law muft needs be the new 

~ ^5)^% *^r everlafting Covenant. ^* ^ (^ ^ ^< 1 14* ^^^^wi/,^^ 

^P/l^TsJ^^ And confequently feeing we further find one fpecial 

y' )y /! > Vnieans by which he was to blefs the Gentiles, was as 

\l[^ ^h^ was to be a light to them, we therefore in the third 

li^yyyf^ ^^^acc, concludc that the light or word which he fent 

:!( ^(^1o^'l>-[, them (efpecially feeing his light or his word was the 

'*' r-^ ^:?c./ir«<^rft Prophetical light, or the firft Prophetical word 

/jK^pr-y-^e-j^hat ever was fent to the C/e;??//e/ which now I know 

rf^-^t/U ]oV was a federal light, or a federal word, and no 0- 

^j*-i^,j^/[At\hQi which was the thing indeavoured tobeclea- 

;>,« -3^,,^Aed. 6/r>_A/> t >VW« '^- l'^9^yr\l^^ 

^hi* (^^'-j^^Forafmuch as it. hath been alfb proved that the 6^e/?. 

(yS^ y^ tries could no otherwife be the childrcno^ y^'hraham^ 

V r^ ' ^ -^^ Jl ti^" ^y f^ith ; and confequently that they coul^p 0- 

< t^> jJn ^^therwife be theT/r^e/ofGod, then by faith, nq|Pnyo- 

A /-; / 'C - /k^therwife ftand in Covenant with God, or be the Church 

-^/J^^/^>of God, then through 

neceffary that the LorcTthrift 

For thefe reafogj^here- 


^^^ tfji/ ^'<^{hou\d naake a Covenant iwith them through 
^^ J;;^yYaith. *>^rfV->r^U')lii\.^/)^^^L,f^ ,g 

^ ^y. Ifi V^And hence it is that till the fiord Chriftcame in the 
V^C (/-^M*^-^^' and till this new Covenant was made, we at do 
^^^''J^^^-j-^ime read ofa feed of faith in diftin8:ion from the feed 
^'>S^A/'^fo,^^ ^^^ ^^^> Rom.£i^,\6. Therefore it is of faith, that it 
/V^C/<ff yr^^^^iJ^^ ^^ by s!race to the end ^hepromife might h\^ Jure to all 



r> " the fee J f nop to that onely rvhiih is of the Uiv^ hut to that A ,, r^ 
'"^.^Ifo, which is of the faith ofJbraham, who is the Father of^^ 4^0f^^ , 
► /y//j a//. Nor do we read ofalawof faithasftandingiaA /^^J 0\ 
f j- oppofition to the law of works, jRom.^.ij. PVhtre ii r^\^/V(>^ 
\^C hoapna then ? tt is exclf^d.d. By what law ? of works ? .^ 9- /^ hi 
^ :> '^nay, b 't by the law offatth. Chap. p. ^ 2 . PVhtrefore be^^ ^ *J J^x^l 
-.<^ caufe they fought it not by faith ^ but as it were by the works^ ^*^ ^^'^ ^ - 
' X of the Law ; for they stumbled at that Humbling Jloner' ^^ ly'»r^\ 
-^LrNordo we read at all of a righteoufners of Faith, 'm^^ ^/^^^^l 
LS--exprefs oppofition to arighteoufnefs which is of the **"■ ^'^»%*' t 
^•6Law,^(?w. 10.5,5. For Mo fes defer tbeth the ri'^hteouf^^^^^^^^ 


^ I ne(s which is of the Law, that the man which doth thofe i. J J / r\ 
U athings jhalllive by them j but the righteoufnefs which is ofXr ^ -' ^^ 
l^^f^^l^Jl^^^^ffj on-^ this wife y Say not in thine h dart-, who^^ 

C^lhallafcend into heaven ? &c. Phil. 5 . 9. Jnd be found in /^i^ >fi:fY^ 
"^ him, not having mine own right oufnefs which isoftheLaw^.fi^S^, ol^^ 
W '^but that which is throuah the fa.i.tU nfCUvin tU^ ^irtUi-^^.^r ^ ^-^C ^ (. 



i^^but that which is through the faith of ChriTi, the righteoufe 3 
-^'inefs which is of God by faith, z^'^\ A*^^-J^^ 9-y - i%^^ X~ 
V i^-^m then alfo we read not exprefly of the coming ofu^\^^^", 
--y Faith, (74/.3. 23,2.5. or of a word of Faith-,^. jc^^ (y^e^ 
J<*^Tim,/^,6- or o'i amyfiery of Faith, \Tim,1.^. or of^;?r V fi^^^J-.^(^ 
ft Itnalogie of Faith, Rom. 12.6. o r of an Oeconomy or Vi^JO^— 
-Ivipenfation ofGod that is in Faith, i7'/>;?. 1.4. A Cf J i\\^-2€\,^^ 
?r2;^'Tlll then^we read not B.\ro of the preaching offaith-^^^nA^'r^-y; 
l^ '^Galat.1.23. Or of opening a door for theJ-i\/^*Y^^^ 
\i»c preaching ofit^ Afts.i^iy. Nor do wx read till then, VJP^^<. -^■* 
<J ofthe h aring of faith, Galat»-3.2, 17. Or of / y ^ 24^ ^ ^. ' 
-^Ohe Obdience of Faith, AQ:s 6 7.Rom.i.d.R»m.i6vi^.. 

ith, iThefTaUi^^. 2ThefraL. ^^y\^c 

^^©r o^ a work or fervice of Fc 

j'-^'5^-Phi]ip.2.i7.Galat.5.6. Or o{ 2l Sprit of Faith, '^^^ fi^s^^n^- 
^-=f^^^' n • Or of a Spirit promt fed to Faith, and coming,^ ^, (l^yt ^ 
^^Wf through Faith, John.7.28.,39E^ha.i3.Gal.3,.i4^. "S /T»* o-V *\ 
^^j^,5'5r A6ls. 1 1. 15,15517. 1 »/• Vf <:> ^^ ' - 1 ♦ ^^-^^^t c % ^rj^' 


jfl i^_v/Li^ ht for the Faith, i Tim*6.i?..Phil.i.27.Jude 3.01 of any 
p-^V> C € (j^yj^^r^jr t/T^^/V^, viz. either of the fhrld of fanhyEph. 
<! '•.^''^:^ ^ 16. orof //^^ heajlp/ate offaith.i Thef.'s.^. Till then 
^<^'"^j^thenairo we read not oUhe trial of Faith-, i Pet. 1.6,7. 
:^^) ^"^[. aI^"^^^ i-2>3^4- "or read of a i^^//-/? f^/?^^/i to coftqueror 
]r^^- J -J A'overcome.i Joh. 5.4,5. compared with Joh.2.i5ji4.Rev. 
^'4 ^,ii.& 2.7,ii?i7,26.& 3.5512-.21. Nor tilithen 


^^^-0^ ll n /t^ Till then alfo we read not ofafrecious Faith, 2 Pet. 

'TW/C^C^-^-^ i.l. or of a San^ifcation which is by Faith, AQ:s 2*5. 

1_ n i •>> >r 18. Nor do we read till then of our being born of God, or 

(\%l,yr Q^^heing the Sons of God through Faith ^ i John.5.& i.i2> 

^ ' ^ ^ /\^ ^^-'^ .Galat.3 .26» And therefore till then w^e read not ei- 

'^^VYh*Y/'^"ther of the heirs of God r.s thf Father, or o'i the Coheirs 

"'Mtlr^rvith Qhrififefus. ^), r^^ zJ /? < ^ ^ *• ^ -/ cT r. - ^ , 

a ™ ^ -> jyj^ And. therefore as w^e do net read till then of a i^ttd 

l^^^ll^Tit f§^ faith, lb neither do we read till then of the capaci- 

^^— ij -' j /I Jty of any perfons no be made th?. childnn of y^braham 

^f n tT"*i>' through faith, 0"^ of any perfons being blcffcdwith faithful 

\^ ^- 01 ^-^^r ah am by faith, Rom. 11.12. Gal.^.']^^. And for this 

r-/'_V ^ "^iSufe it is that till then we do not read therefore of 

t^ y*" ^' any people, (I fay again, o'i any people or body of 

^^*V\^V^/^^"^ /^to^re^///?//e^ by Faith , or capable to be Jufli- 

'^^J'^'^lJ ^ed by faith ; nor do v/e read of any people, or b )dy of. 

^-y^ '^^p'>^men', capable to have right toufmfs imputed to th.m 

_^ f y f ^hrough Faith, /?^;;?.4.i 1,12,2 5,24. Ci^ p. ^0,5 1, 32.^4,- 

K.^tff '. I ■>/</U^f'i-i6. dr. yS-,2^.Rom.^. 22,^0. For feeing we can- 

J i/'-^- V <*- not polTibly be bleffed in, or with the blefling 

oiv^'^y^^yo^ Jbraham^ till we are firft made the children of^- 

" \^^'^' Qjbraham, then we cannot have Tuflification by faith, or 

>'<; 7 / '-"^ )V\ />^*^ ^"^ lH->- Vr^.,.- -, .>^have 

^"ii r^ )o /^,jL^,x(jih^p^^^^^^n7^ 

have righteoufnefs pofTibly imputecito 'faltli, nil wcj ^ '[^'^ ^/).j 
are the Children o^ Jhraham, becaufe it is in thefe the ^ ^2 h/ V* 
blefling Q^Abrxh^tm doth principally confift ; andcon-/^ j^j 
fequently if the Scripture tell us not of any feed of ^,v^^ <i' 7 
Jbraham by faith, or of any children o't Abraham 2iQ''r \WtX^ 
cording to faith, till after the Lord Chri ft came in the ( I'/J ^ ^, 
flefh ; yet if fuch who are of the feed of faith, and the ; ' ,. ' *f / 
children of^i^r^^v«/» by faith, are in the newTeftament jL^-'^J~i( 
it felf put in exprefs oppofition to the feed who are of ^^ ^i7^h ^ 
the law, then it muft follow that as long as the law was tp 1 W^» 
in being, Jbraham could have no feed according to y -7,' \ />^--^ 
' faith, till fuch time as the law was abrogated, and -A 1 1 \im^ X 
confequently he could have none that were heirs of his^ / ^h '-J^l, 
blefling, and therefore the law is made oppofite to faith,"' ' '\ ^\ ** ^/* 
andoppofite to Juftification by faith, and Juftificatioa^'*^/E^.^, ,' 
by faith put oppofite to the law, the children of faith ^'i; ,">»1/ 
and the children of the free Woman, and the childrem 1 X C i- ^ , i\ 
of promife, and fuch as are ranfomed, and let free *' '-^-"^ ^*-*- 
from the Bondage of the law, being all one and the ^- ^ "-^ "^ ^^ 
fame feed (d^AbfabAmy and the fame feed who are alone -^^'' ^ ^ 

faid to be blelTed in Abrnham^ or with Abrd}Am, c c i-^j /^>, /^ 

Till then alfo as we read not of any children of God * "> - ^ ^ 1 >"^"* 
by faith, or of aiiy C/'i/^re;? of v^^r^^^«2 by /^i/ ^, ib nei- ^ t^A^ - V '^ 
ther do we read till then of a, hcufljcld ofFmhfiaUt.6 , i o,. 5 # | ' \ > „ k^ 
or of any perfons that are exprefly called believers, orT " ^ ^j^ '/^' 
of any that are faid to be rtchinFmhy or full of faith,.c; <:^l'c/- C/> , 
j^ames i,'^,Acts6.'^,^.& 11.24. Nor do we read ii\\f^^^ f<^Q^^c 
then on the coatrary, viz,, of any fuch men who have '^ t\^t ^r^^;^ 
errd from th^ F.titha Tim.6. 10,21. or rvho httvede- ^ «i ^T^ ^)-%\ 
-part dd from thi FaUh^ or cafi Faith, or made Shlp-^ ^ f.*'\ i /1 c 
wreck of Faiths i Tim. 1. 19.0^ 4,1. i Tim. 5. 12!^* ^ ^ ^'^' :^»'-/ 
And if any man dial I f i/,that any of all thefe things ^ .^ 7» t 5 ^ 
are to be found in the Prophets, or found before the^ ' i' ^"^^^\ 

Lord Chrift came in tlie fie It , or found bqfore the time: .^- ^. '^ J , 

}^r';e_?< ^ S ~^^hat the law fas the firft knd old Covenant) was whol- 
ly U ""- V^ ^^ \ abrogated or f^^und beibre a new Covenant was 
^2^ \ ^ made in exprefs oppofition to the law, and to the 
K^rf ^^^/^^ondition of it ("which was not of faithj let him cite 
i^^V V^f-i'^the places where theie th.ngs are exprefly fpoken of 
^^2:3 yc^^ ^tie Prophets. A=^< '^h^'i'-'^'A'k ^/=^>/, 5;^ c, 
X^V^^X^^ "^^^^or in regard we haVe cited the places in the New 
{^.^'^^e^^Teftament, where all and every of thefe things are 
/ ^/ Al/:%?'expre{ly^ faid ; and in regard we have given the Rea- 
Q5- Oj <^ ««<'^-'fons alio why they could not be fpoken of before ; 
t 7^ p '^ r^and feeing we have denied therefore that any of thefe 
c-i^CMy-^^ 'things are to be found in the Prophets, it is but equal 
//;_', JC^ ■ that they who maintain the contrary, fhould produce 
I r;3'^^'>^ •- Y^uch Texts for what they fay, as are abfblutely %o- 
ifr^r "^.*r''\;<sent ; efpecially feeing we have already proved, that 
V^^ ' T ^ho^^ words of mbakkuk 2. and which are cited by 
j/^^'^-T tlie Apoflle, Rom.i.i-j. Gal.^.ii. //e^.io. 38. were 
-7 T^ ^' Prophetical of after times onely , and could no way be- 
aZl^ w^long to the Law, or to the Time and Miniftration 

0/3 C^ X> ^^riVherefore if the feveral Arguments which we have 
\^ /) i ** ^ r^now here brought be fufficient to prove, that the Lord 
>y *^^ii^^^^Chriftasthe Son o^Jbraham, and Son of Davidy was 
y^'i ^'St'^ y/thQ firft Prophet, Mediator, MelTenger,^ or Surety of the 
I ''\o:>^Vp^w Covenant. And if they be iufRcient to prove, 
~)^/^*•^^ |y ,that the new Covenant was impoffible to be made till 
Z^"^' > ^ i/theLaw of Mofis, as the firft and old Covenant? was 
rtJ C<*>-) wholly removed. And ifthey be fufficient to prove, 
< / Y^ /v ^A ( both that the Law was necedary to be removed, and 
il -V ( ^ that a new Covenant alfo was as abfolutely neceffary 
- -y^( ([^ ^~J 4o be made, before the Gentiles could be blelfed, or be- 
)r^ ^ I J^ *-fore thcGenti/es could be made the Ifrae/ of God, or 
f /)L> "^ iy the Seed o{ Jbraham, or could be blelTed in or with 


^ if e I- / y-i^ »>\ y. t /*-^ aA^^"^'^ ^^'^^ -^ ^^' "''-^^ ^ 

the Church of God, or couldfbe the rightful Inheri-^ ^ p ^^^r 
tance of the Lord Chrift. And if they be Ukewife fuf< ^ ^ ^^,' ~^/ 
Hcient to prove, that the Condition of the new Cove- 7"^^?. ^^ ^'^ 
nant, I mean, that to which all its Promifes were J^^' ^ xt^'V 
made, could not be the fame with the Condition, on /* _^' ^r? ^ L 
which all the Promifes were made under the Law of^'^ l_ _^^>/^ 
MoftS'^ butwasexprefly tobeoppofite to it, and wasyj"£^^^^ ' '^ 
to have all its Promifes made unto faith, and was con- i-^, ^. \^%, ^ 
fequently to have no other People than what were to^i, /V/n» ^r 
be i>c 'T.'iT^u,,^ of faith. V^''-^ ^ ^ G/t^r^r l^^~t >> C /L-^ ^ ^ir} . 

I fay, if the Arguments we have here brought are^ <«^./>y ^ 
fufFxient fully to prove thele things, then in as much^i >cL m^^ ' 
as it mufl be wholly abfurd, and wholly unlcriptural, ^^- A <i ^ »- 
to fay, there was no faith at all before the Lord Chrift ^ •^ ^^O^t 
came in theflefh, (in regard the Scripture dothabund- 7 —*- ^' *V A , 
antly teftilie the contrary j we muft confequently of-n> ^/Z^ - 7?^' 
necellity diflinguifh between faith and faith 5 I mean,j?;_Ii:f' »>^' 
between the faith which was in Abraham, and bleffed^ <^*^-ryc? 
y^braham, and did refpe£l the time after y^braham,,^' ^3 ^-^ t^ 
y^liiohy^braham was capable to be the father of, and-^^^^ ^^^ 
through which he was to have a Seed according to'^'^ "^^-i ^< 
promife, ('even as Gcd had from the beginning ap-"^/*^ ^*'I/*^' 
pointed him to be the father of many Nations:) And ^^^^^^^k^ 
the faith, which being long before Jbraham was, he^"^^^^^ q^ -jrt^ 
could therefore in no fenfe pofTibly be faid to be the fe j',/^^'^''^^^ 
father truly of; between that faith which is nurely «^-»^ il* /:^"4 
Federal, and which isaMyflery ; and which hath pro-^'^«'^^~^f*'^^"'' 
mifes not onely fpecial, but explicitly made to it, ^'^^ ^^V'^V J^*^ 
which hath a Seal annexed to the faid promi- ^ ^^mj^V) 
fes;.and that faith, which though it be capable to ^^nji\\\: \ 
pleafeGod, yet hath neither any promifes exprefly an-^f^/l5"^V^- 
nexed to it, nor any feal given it. rf"^ y^]r' ^<^ <^jcr>^i^^ ^'^^ic 

Which diftin£lion is the more abfolutely neceffary '^^V?],^.^. 
alfo, becaufe without this thf Scripture can no way be ^ ^ " ^ 
-2r^ ^^ i'A^ ^'-|^-^ j^iv ^^'-^ ^ "-^^'^ iQ'Oi^r^Yi 

•r",j^>^/^^-^ io^,;y./?. 


JO \j >-^ 


. >--- %i— 1^^:-:^ feebnciled to, or made confiltent witli 11%^^ tor if 
f^^ fj!y fj i| would be abfurd to fay on the one hand, That there .' 
I , V'^^^J^^'^^ "° ^^^^^ before Chrift came in theflefli,or no faith ^ .' 
> A* 1 V 5t leaft till ^-^r^^/2^ appeared on the earth; becau^' 

>^1 <J ^ ^V^f ^^'"^P^"^^ ^^^^^ nofuch thing, but the contrary : 
/-5^ V^Cr^2 ^^^^^^*^^^^s abfurd on the other hand to deny, that ... 
g\, U^ Cj'-^^^^^-^^ "^^ ^^^ father of all that do believe, even ■ 
X^v'Lrv"'^'^ though uncircumcifed; or to deny that he was the fa- 
^^^c^^/l, F^f^^r of them, to the end that righteoufnefs might be 
' n^ A r w"'/,/mputed to them alfo, as well to fuch as are circum- 
. <^i^-r «»^-.Ai-cifed,and walk in the ftepsofthat faith which y^^r^/^^w^ 
/PjV i" ^^^^ ^^^^^ uncircumcifed -, or to deny, that they who ^ 
qlWrtfi-r?^^^^^^^^^^^^^^"^'^^'^^'^^-^ Children; for the Scripture . 
y/ ^ ' ^ ^^^^ exprefly affirm all thefe things. And therefore 
/h 'z.U/r-^v (•'as it is againft the Scripture to deny thefe things, fo 
/<%/%-<ri^*t is againft the. Scripture to maintain, that before 
^"^;* o(/«<^ (-^f^^^^^-f time any Seal was ever exprefly given to 
-^y^J^^^Cefaith; or to maintain that any perfon before ^W/^;;!? 
) Vf 4Y"t*-y was ever declared righteous by God,ftri8;ly,onely,and 
^* ^^/l/»^nd exprefly through faith, ,<7e;?. 15. 6. ^^^4.3,9,10,11, 

/-/Ja r^-^^ • ^ if thefe things be againft the Scripture, then it 
<; ^ ?;[.!: will be as much againft the Scripture to maintain,that 
/ (> H 1- ^ ^^^*^^'^ ^^ coming of the Lord Chrift in the flefli, any 
, r C^* I ^ ^Covenant was ever made with any people, (or with 
^ '•A/ vt ^ vt>any Body of men) the condition of whofe grace or 
\7i j>i:>^^^ promifes was expiicitely made unto faith, and to faith 
<l-Or^d'i^alone.^/^i;7^a J^J-g,2'^'n.iT,J"^^<rr^,At7 t.^>z^ 
t^^ ^--^ < /Gf^nd confequently it muff be againft the Scripture to 
,i.^2;;j<-/l -maintain, that before the Lord Chrifts coming there 
Ay t«^" » 1 twasany promife of the Spirit made exprefly to faith, 
i/h^c r tyorany fan6tification promifed exprefly through faith, 
^ ^^*\^ C<"/Or that before his coming there were any people,or any 
< f^U' u , Body of men whatever, (I fay again, any people or Bo- 

"^^^'-^ -i-ri <'>-6 e<s. /. r> ^.-/P^^^'i>'-^'^; ''A\dy 

^., ../^r^'ur ^,,jc.f,^.^^^ Jr^ -^y^^,j 


j;^ dy of men wTiatever) tliat did exprefly receive the pro-:5 ^ /y-^^ 1 "Cj 
j^';. mife of blefTmg through faith, or the promife of righ-^^ ^^^ ^r>^ 
1^^ feouihefs through faith, or the promile of juftification^,*^ ^'' -^' ci 
»^< through faith, or the promife of remidion of Hn^Y - '''^ \ 

*•• ''through faith, or the promife of everlafting hfe ex- V '^?''^^ > 
^^ prefly through faith : Or that before his coming any' '^>^'',^ -^ T 
TSp^^p'^ or Body of men whatever, are called the Chil- ^y 'li^/r 
^•,^ren oi Abrdhm through ^th, or the Children of^^^^^"*^ 
-cj-God throuh faith, or that are faid to be of the houf-^.^r-v^"^^ 
^i. hold of faith : Or that before his coming we read-of a ^ / / -^ i^vV- \ ^ ' 
'^'* faith, (common to any Body of men) to which all things fl^.- /!'' ( ^^y.^ 
^ Whatever are promifed to be poflible : Or that before <<^ V^^u-/]^. 
^^his coming we read of a faith that is exprefly ftyled a^^ "^-^-//^./L 
l*r Mylfery, or a faith that is exprefly fl:yled the faith of ^^'J'^-'^/i^'] 
t^: the Gofpel,or of afaith that is exprefly fl:yled thefaith/c"; A^'Vc^i ! 
x^ of Chriftjor of a faith that is exprefly ftyled a Precious Vi z ^ il^ ^c^ c\ 
r'^ifaith, and the fairfi of Gods Eled: ; or that we read of'' '^ ^ ->' c t;: 
: 0^0 near an approching to God through faith, as to en-^^.* '/-*^ ^ > 
[;^<iter into that holiefl: of all, where none but the Qx\a^—^^(^'^^^; 
^■^great High Priefl: onely, who is the Son of Gpd, (and.1^ 3-^ < ^"<t ' 
^ ^lade apriefi for evey- c^fttr- the order of Melchizedcck)i\mh.'-<-^ ^Y^ *' '* u, 
T^any power to enter befide,/:/e^.6.i8)i9j20. & 10.19,'"^^'^'^''-'- 

r/c^C^What therefore hath been aflerted contrary to any^/^;j^'-'^-'^ 
' "^f thefePropofltions, hath not been becaufe the Scrip-(f^ ^'^ '','' ^"^^ 
^ihjure doth any where countenance or authorize any ^uch^^.^^"/^"^^ ^' 
^^^ thing, but becaufe we have been prejudiced or prepof- , ^ .^^ /7, -^ 
'^'' ielTed in our minds through the power of the falfe Pro- <:\j^?c~t>*^^^ 

^'<- phet, and through the influence of his Apoftacy upon^ »• 2- ^^ -M^o.^^^ 
^us, and have fuffered our felves to be impofed upon by^;^ ^ -^^l^^'-Py 
^< fuch a Dodrine of the two Covenants, as is a meerj/^'^'^" ^X^'^ 
L/^ fid ion, and a fidion invented purpofely by the Evil^i'^^ j^L!^ 
^"f^Pi^Q tomiflead u^, and purpofely to pervert and cor- ^^^,^ ^^-^ ■ 
u- niupt the DoQjrine of the whole Scripture to us ; and/i/>» ^ '^,\ , .^, :, B 
V<:M )-..^ ,v' Z-^<^ff.^/A/^^ 2'^^''/*f<^'^;>-^>c-have7> rV'-.,7l ,1; ■ 


^ ^yi} ^ "^^"^ t^have thereupon framed fuch a' notion of the La^V of ^(?- 

ff '^:j^j-^k^,^{^5 toourfelves, and fuch a notion of thefirft and old 

'\^^ '2^.^.^y^_^ Covenant to our felves,as is not only without all man- 

^,^<^.- sz -'^I'ner of warrant from the Scripture, but is exprefly con- 

-/>-. ^ tL- -cy trary to the very Rule, and contrary to the whole Au- 

/» *o-^5.^A <^- Jrt thority and Teftimony of the Scripture, and abfolutely 

rty Ou-^u c:-z. contrary therefore to the mind and counlel of God in 

^- v.-^^'- the Scripture. ^'^'-'^''^^^^'"Ka <^'2^-^^ r(><c ^^^. 

^' ^A^-n^cT"}'^^ XXIX. To fumme up breifly then what we have faid', 

'^ " '^y^ ■'-^^e crave leave potfiively to affert, that we cannot de- 

ri^r-^^v"^ /; "ny any text in all the Scripture that is either plainer 

^ ~T« .{^^^ 3 a ^in it lelf, or of higer importance for the confequence of 

^yi Kcy^^ ^ r-it, then to deny the folemn Covenant which God made - . 

>* iQ^'^'^'" "^ J^-with y^braham, Gm.^j, In which^e doth exprefly 

;l*^''^/^^^^'^'ftipulatewith Jbraham^ to beaGodtohim andto hisfted 

-^|-j^ ^^ , ^ (^-.afur him, throughout their generations by fuch a Covenant ^ 

r V- ^ ^-/\'^^ tvasto hz tverlafiing. Seeing this Covenant was not 

< > t~*o,'£>/> only forthwith ratified by Circumcifion, which was 

^^ ff('z>0^u^xhQn only given, but further ratified alfo by an oath, 

^?' '^^^ ^ which oath being received from God himfelf it ought to 

\ ^'^^ ^^^ ^" ^"^ ^^ ^^^ difpute, controverfie, or ftrife, ^eing 

j)"^^ \f^L,,the Lord could not fwear by any greater then himfelf, 

7'; T.IJx' /r^rl^stheApoflle doth moft aptly and cogently argue in the 

/\ C/Vr^iA-SV^ry cafe we now fpeak?of //e^.6.i3ji4,i6,i7. For 

V/-^"'^/ ^'^ivhenGod made promife to y^braham, bccaufe ht couldfwear 

^ * * 7;^ ^^y ^^ g^^^ter^ he [wore by himfelf^ f^y^^gf Surely blefjing 
^ ^l^y^ ^i vpill b/:'jje thee^and multiplying I will multiply thee : for 

^Q (j^^ c:^^.)0men verily fwear by the gr ater^ And an oath for ConfrmA- 
J^2l^^^^''^ ?/c?;? is to them an end ofallfirife'^ wherein God willing 
t'--^« .2^ -^ ^^^ore abundantly to Jhew unto the heirs ofprvmtft theim- 
II. C^ r 4>^r 'W^tit ability of his Counfel, confirmed it by an oath, 
nf.'i^^ f-z, i/*: p. On the other hand we cannot grant it as a thing 
r;L> f-'V-^. X perfectly unqueftionable, that this w as the very Co- 
^'"A^ '^^^^^ venant of God, and that it was everyway impoiTible 

5^: a.nhat this Covenant Ihould tsii\\y^hahamy or fail hisfeed/^i ^ n^ ),,i ' 
M ^ f but we muft g'ant that the everlafting Covenant which i-cL « ^ 
^ <Gocl doth there exprefly ftipulate to make withy^l^raham, ^ ^^.^'^~/ ^"* ' 
■^j^ and with his feed after him, to be a God to him and to j] f^^ /v^f" .^-i 
. :,^.his feed after him, he did accordingly make with the f a.^vc- 
\ xx^aid feed thefirlt time he entred intoCovenant with <V^*/ 3 \- V^ , 
t:-:khemornot.^'^/^''^*^^*-^^<^^/>^^^'^ '!'>' A^ Ax^ ~ i^^Ty^^. ^o.^ 

^^''^3' Wherefore if it be matter of fa8: (and fuch which ^^'^^ ^ *^/ 
^1 js as undeniable as that it is day when theStIn fbines) ^ ^"'"^ \^ y. 
^c , I that the hrft Covenant which God made with the feed/ ^ ^^ *T/^V 
O'M of y^brahxm, was that which was made at mount SmaiXV^j^n < f r<^ 
v:<^/^. at fuch time as he took them by the hand, toL'7^- -r^A 
j; :'4ead them out of the land of c/fi^/?/-. And if it be mat—/ V^-'^c.Ol 

'> ter of faft, that the Covenant fo made at mount Simr^ fc-^, 
]^J^hich was the law di Mofes was, and is for this rea-T'l^A/^;*^','^,; 
^^-fon exprefly called the iirfl: Covenant, and thatnoo- jf 1^ l^i^ 
/ lather Covenant befide the law oi Mofes alone is fo ftyled ^ f^ G\ * 
;^Mn all the Scripture, andifitbe likewife matter of fa6]c /V ^^'^^^ ^"^ 
p/»that this Covenant f which is that of the lawj was not l-^J- ^ f ^> \ ■: 
^y^-anevcrl ailing Covenant, nor was intended to be fo, bff ^^'^^ ^^i~c^n; 
\i- was granted only till a time of Reformation, then as !^ ^-"^Tf V' 
^:/we mufl grant that another Covenant was of necefRty J ,^'^^'^'^''' 
r^ to be made with the feed o{ Jbrahxm, which was to be et^c^,;*:?^-?' 
[v <^verlafting becaufe elfe the promifeofGod muft other- ^ ^ >^- ^^ 
??Avife fail to Jhrahxm^ and to his feed, fo we muft f,- ^(,^7^^^) 
^^ gS-ant that there muft be fome timeappointed in the "*> ^/ \r - i\v r-, ' 
p^ counfel of God, for his aftual makingthe faid ever--^'*^jl Z'^-' - 
^2'-laftmg Covenant:, yea or not,and muft hkewife grant, ^^"^ Tr'^^'V 
7 11^ that there M'as fome notification made by God ofhis '^^'^^^^'T^^t. 
^ pleafure herein, before thefaiid time acluaily cameyea^ '^^ V j'-i*^ 
^(iv not.-:^-/^ ^^^4'/r^/-<j/k.%V7M 7'^^r-r.-..^-./is.5V^il:,--^ 
^' ""^ 4. Granting a^fo that it was the Second Covenant^ '<^^'''^;;-^>i;'' 
^ only that was to be made with the children of y^braham?^'^^'^ '^^ ' Oa 
>-"'»\vhich was properly to be eveclaftincr, and that we have "^ * ^^^/ ^^'^ 

yT';,'' J ^^ r/^^^ ground trom an}f part oi trie Scripture, to 

^^-^i/T-^y^jbelieve that God did ever actually make (^or did intend 

/ i) A e^^A^A ,-zto make^ more then two Covenants with the feed of 

^ -^^in^t: ^y^ha/jam, and then we muft likew^ife grant that this 

/l^o ^"7 V^^tfecondandeverlafting Covehant was in the counfelof 

ii^ '^*t! ^y^f-^Cod, to be made with the fame people, or with the ve- 

I^V y^'2: ^^^y ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ofy^hraham that the firll: Covenant was 

* ^';-^./^^/-2,^^made with, and that it vfas to be made alfo upon 

- X/oCV^l.^rty^he fame Terms and Con(Utions that the firftCove- 

yf-1- nant was made upon ; or vye muft grant that it was to 

1-./ fs^^^^-^Q made with another feed p^Jbraham different wholly 

^^^:^^->VLfromthe former feed, and |Confequently with another 

r,''t'^i"h'''-^''peode, and upon other conditions then the former 

^^%^J:'J^^^2.s made.^ V>CJ-£,^ \ j A/^-'o C, .^ r^ 4, ^ .^^^ 

7~^^ -^^^'S^* -^^^^itting likewife that we have no ground from 

-/^ f, x/>^^^"^ Scripture at all to pretend that there wxre ever 

{iC'i '^ ^ y^ ^ more then two Covenants defigned to be made with the 


children of Abraham, we muft likewife grant that 

> 7 A> 'Tf^T^is fecond and everlafting Covenant? was either to be 
'^^y.l^^'^^^'^ better Covenant thcr the firft was, or it was to be 

, , S^'worfe Covenant, 

>''xrl5';l worfe then the firft 

or it was to be neither better nor 
and neither of thefe three areca- 
determined without the ex- 

- ~ ^■^'lirels Warrant and Ajbthority of the Scrip- 

///T- ^^ /V-^ 6. Wherefore if the Sqripture be very cleer, plain, 
/'^^^f;-'^^*^^*'^nd exprefs , that the fecond and incorruptible Cove- 
-j>t^^' a, ^'^^ant was to be much better then that which was called 
?-<(/--<:. ^_r^ the old and firft Covenant, Vvhich was made at Mount 
^^-^'^'/^ '^iTyStncii ; we muft necelTarily ftate the particulars - 
i ^^^ ^ "" '^' I wherein the advantages, that make the newCovenant to 
< </ >i T7h^^ hetter,i//-i. whether it was to have a better Mediator, 
O* ♦«x^'^ ^^ ^ hetter high Prieft, or a better Sanftuary, or a 
ir(^( \ ^ ^-better Sacrifice and Service, or better promifes, or a 


» i- - 

I C)t4:t) 

-c i- 

s: :>/J. ( J/l-J^i 

1. -O 

Vxi, /4 r-I 

mbetter hope, or a better inheritake then that promifed^ '''■ ' ^ : . 
yotoJirahamm the land of OW^ or a better bleffing^^^ ^ ^^<'' 
r-f .or a better and higher min.ftra^on of the Spirit, or a ^ j 


^ -. a better blefling, ;^r ^^ 

^ hu r — ■■■a—' "— .'"iaJion of the Spirit, or a.^f'^^" ^ 

* Cbetter people, &c. And as we Imuft determine here- "'/'-'^ 7 ^ " 
^'-fw r 'f 'f be'nanyone,orij, allthefe particulars, ^t/,^^^ ' 
^Jj^that the glory and privileges of the faid fecond Cove- Ai-^^ ''^;3' 
^^^nant ^was to exceed the glory aiiH privileges of the firft '^^■^'''^, '{''■* 
.^.and old Covenant which was mldeatMount J.W fo '-'.^'ii^'L" ' 
«). we muft further grant,that whoever the glory and pri^i.-^ ^i,V^ 

*^?,n?W ^7""^";' th^y werd^fuch aswerethenonlyi-5^^Vr, 
r VrnnHr ^"Joy^d, ^',f • iWhen thefaidneworlS-'-:- - ^ C-^", 

^ A cond Covenant was aQually ^ade, and when thefirft^'-^/-^''r^- 

^>^ZIT^ V'^ '^l ^'°'y PrP^'- to " was aaually re- 1 V ^ '■ ^^"^ 
..moved, and that they wer^ not capable tobeanyof ^/;^5~^^ 
*f them enjoyed before. l\''^-'^r,r,u i y"ivj-fL^-?r:' 

>^^.7. Admittingalfothere^g'^^undfri'.ith^e^^^^^^^ '1^'^' 
^ure to pretend that there were ever more then aT^^I- ,^ ^ 

^^'nf '^f T'"'""i"''"'^^^i° ^^ '"^'^^ w"h the children. ^~l t>^^ - ^ 
^^^ofMam; and we muft freely grant, >>'^-^//- r"/U..s'-,. 
j^.That the later of the faid Covenants, whi6h was 'l-; ''- ^ ■-^• ' 
^_^the new or fecond Covenant, was made by the fame :$ ^^ ^^'j' ^ 

Vl^.t?^'' "'^'t was made by another and more excel^l-"^ "" ' ' ^ ' . 
^ IZ^tTl'^'"' ^<«was. We muft grant fecond(y,i7^7r?r^--. ' 
ir . f f l'"" r"'"^ ^i"* ^'^""'^ Covenant was to be da- J 'A U <o - 
^ted from the fame place the firft Covenant was da- 'i 7 • '^ "-^ ^ ■ 
^;ted, vtz from Mount Jw.,/, or it muft be dated from- '^-^ <r- '-"" . 
» lome other place. We mnft grant thirdly that the ■'^^ ^>'''^'-' 

, lain nPvi7 anH -f^^^^J /^ •',, . . 

fend Goats, or it muft necelTarily be confirmed by ^ ^ 
-Uomeother bloud. \Ye muft^rant fourthly, that thV^ ' 


/h ^> - r/ 



5 r-S.4i>A2 ^ :^ 

'" Y'^-j: ^^ or fecond Covenant was to have the lame 
'^ O T "^'^^^Sanauary, and the fame fervices, and. the fame Sa- 

^^^-^^^^^.cHfices, and the fame high Preifts, and the fame pro- 

and the fame inheritance, c.ndthe fame priv;- 

^- ^1^ tr 'leges? and theiame hope, and the iameblefling, and 
^^^i'il theiame Minillration of the Spirit, which the firli and 
'^34^^ ^<>'/-;r4old Covenant had, or it muftin all thefenecefTarily 

//^Miffer : if we grant the latter, then we^ cannot have the-' 
»'leaft colour to pretend they were c 
^I fay if we grant the latter, ^iz.,^ 

-yy^^^J^^yXt^^ colour to pretend they were confiftent together; 
h^'l\->]c^ li % i^ ^^'^ grant the latter, ^tz. That the new an^ 
C^^^-^^'v Second Covenant did in all, and in every of thefe re- 

/ iV Cs^' ^ eXpects we have here mentioned, differ from the firft and 
y^<-J9 ^y i2 old Covenant,then we caimot h^ve the left argument or 
, .^ ^^ \ - ^ H^ ^colour, to pretend that thefe two Covenants were con- 
Orz^i c r,-\ fiftent together, and fo not the lead; colour to pretend , 
OC^ ^^ c t ^thev were capable to beat the fame time one witha- * 
<^) L^^n} . c / nother. /^^ ^^-^^ V>a/ <5 ^^<^ ' ^^ ^""^ '^^ ^y 

c (y 

"By all that we have nowjfaid we may alfo fee the rea-^^ 
)n whv the word Covenant is not to be found in the 

^^ fon why the word Covenant 

xT^^ c\. tioned in the plural number, but onely in the new 
A^^ Sx^\ s\Teftament, it being neceffary that thefe two (hould 
nS i:\'\ ^/ivhaveaftriO: and infeperable relarion one to another, 



/ » VM^^^ecaufe the one of thefe cannot polfibly be iiipfofed 

<y~^^ ^ without the other : for as we cannot f ippofe a t v.ofold 

Attd o^y^hraham, different one from another without a 

i^ -^v-J ,^ ,^ L twofold Covenant as different , belonging to the faid 

^-^^^y-f^^r feed refpeftively, fo neither ("can w^e according to any 

^ "rV 1 /I ^ " ^ ^ ^analogy of the Scripture) fuppofe any Covenants to 

^ ^_^^'^;^'^ be called two for any other reafon, then as they relate 

; ^V^^'i^ Ap the twofold feed of .-^<^r4/;.r«^, and therefore feeing 

„ V/ ^'-^V-^ ^t is the new T^flament only that treats of the one of 

- ' ?/ f'^"'^^"^^- >-%^-H'V-^^^^'- ^Cthefe 

i. , ^y . . ^ u- ^ ,. , ^ tneie 

t' /O 


h ^l-^'J.-t, 

j^.thele Myfteries,! mean of the tWofoId feed of JbrahamyK -_r .- .% 
y-( mull neceflarily be the new Teftament, only that/l ^-^ c / ^' 
A»..mufl: treat of the other of the faid Myfteries, ImeanyVt'CVv 
^M'bfthe two Covenant'?> and confequently itisfurther r ^\ ^ ^^ 
jT^^to be confidered, that no place m all the Scripture:/^, \/"{^^ 

^v- can polfibly be named to us where anymore Covenants />^ 'pie ,^ _ 
)~i-ithen one are mentioned, but the laid Covenants are /~7''^ /r^> 


^ '^6ne from th 



mount Swaiy which gender eth to hon(iage^3.'02,''^l^%^ 
is Jq^r : For this Jgar is mount Sinai in Jrabta, ^, ^"7- \ Ci, ^ 

iX ^^ ^rifmrtth to ferufdem which now is, andisin bondage '^^'^^'V ^- > ^ 
U^ with her children ' ^"^ ^^v«A/^.^ «,/.;./. .-. .i^^.r. -. r.... ^^ . A^ 

f ^; ivhich is the moth 

but ferufxlem which is dhovn is freey -^yy p^^ 
ofm Jill, for it is written^ Rtjoyce thou, c l^ ^ 

t ^h^barren that beareji not ; break forth and cry, thou that tra- r^COJ-r l^'s 
^/^y^^^'^ ^^^,/^^ the defolate hath' more children than Jhe which f^: yu\ V^- 
^/sjyath an husband, Rom.p4 fVhoare Ifraelites^ to whom ^V L^^ V' ""^^r 
f^^ \ fertaimth the adoption, and thz glory ^ and the covenants^ ^^^1 f ''l'^ 
'i:y andthe givingof the law, and the fervice of God, and the ^ j\ ^ '^ ? • 
-y^promifes. Eph.2.12. That at that time ye w?re without 21 f^T. *^ £^ j^; , 
^ rC^r//?, bdng aliens from the commonwealth of Ifraelj andl^' 7, \_j--.^,J' 

\^flrangers from the covenants offromife. Jer . 3 1 . 3 1 , "j 2 . ^^ ^ ^^ /*^ '^ r-< 
^^Behold the days come, faith the Lord, that I will make a new "^ ^^-^ V ^ ^ 
^^ovenantwith the houf of Ifrael,and with the houfe offu-'^^?^^ "^'^ ; V 
O,*^'^^' ^^^ ^f^cordingto the covenant that I made with their Z^^ ^ v^^T 
{^•^ fathers, in the day that I took them by the hand,to bring ^ ^ \<1 Jj l-T'J^ 
r^ \them out of the land of ^^gypt, &c. H^b p,it^. y^nd for y\y *J ^"1 /}. 
J _ this caufe he is the mediator of the new Teflamznt, for the re- 5 ) ^ "^ * T ^ *■'" \ '' 
}' demotion of the tranfgrefftons that were under the firfl; Te- Z^^^^,\\^^ ^. 
^t^fiament. iQox.^.G^'^.H^ho alfo hath made m able mlniflers /)^ <:^'<^ j/// : 
f,{ofth! new Tefa?nent, not of the letter, but of the fpiritWXvjzh. ^ HlT 
^: are all the places where two Covenants are either ex- y< 7T(V P *^ ^. 
J,f prelTy mentioned, or clearly treated of throughout all i^-^'"^ - --- ^^\ 
^(t/YM„,^ or c v> ^ -iA ci«x_,x^ z^^i,the^-'^-<<^ h\ 

;ji<'i ; A ^- »^ > ( \ r^Ai'y< \^a a-> . -z^^n ^^ k • .A 


jjQ^y/^{ ^ ^y^^evcry of thckphcQS, are no other then fuch Covenants 

ll/i'^I*. V.*^^s were in the Counfel of God, properly to belong 

iiri62*^>^i^"*^-^-io thehoufe of/frael, or fuch as ^vere in his counfel 

\:^ V(^/^--_£*-"iJto be made with the children of Jbraham , even as 

'21^1^ zr <.li the faid Children themfelves w^re in the faid 


4/-^*\^^Q /VOi/XXX. And that the Covenants which are mentio- 
'y^^^y^-^'^/ned in all thefe places do belong only tothe houfeof 
^^^^^Jk^^^^TT^^^A and are no other then fuch as relate to thetwo- 
^^/i: <c-.*a, ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ Jhrdh^m, is clear not only from all that is 
'A.,^i'M.>^^Gapable to beobferved, or that is plainly intimated in 
A [}rJj / ^ any of the faid places, but from the harmony of the reft 
/\U7^'^Vi.^ofthe Scripture, feveral of which things we have al- 
c<^ot* -7M jeady fpoken to, and flial' 

V / ^ \ ►- ICA- 

. , , fliall add the reft fummarilv 

n.'loV. ^/<nVi. That it is the law of M?/f} only'andnootTi^cIo^ 
>_l^i>' venant whatever in all the Scripture that is called the 

/<i /v I rr^o^i^'firft Covenant. ^ ^^ <^ '^UO'**^ i/n^Ji'l. ^ ^ -^^j^ Y 
'>^'lv>ri?<r>^^ ^* ThatitisnotcaUedthe'firft Covenant abfolutely, 
^ <:y^^i^1.'X^^^^ refpe(Etively, only asitwas the firft that was 
si^t; 7^i-r >vmade with the houfeof JfradvsiQ have alfo pro- 

'i<^'i'>A^'^y^i'- ^ ?*^^^ ^^^ lawofi^^/A is called a faulty Cove- 

\^\rl.l^^ ^h/nant that made nothing perfeQ: is clear from, Hcb.'j.j^, 

<'i/ * «. ^ / ^-- C: '^5? i^ouU no place have been fought for the fee and. Chap. 

</ /)^f * /v' A - 9'9'^^'f^hich was a fi^^ure for the tim- then prefect, in 

^/g ^r^< /V '^'^iivhich were offered both gifts and Sacrifices coM not 

Ay <!:>(. f^j^y^ make him that didthefervice.perfif, as pertaining tfi the 


C> /U 


r^ (ti?^;?/f/V/?^?, i^(?r the Imv hdvmg afl}adon>of^T'*><^P'^^ 
^^^ good things to come ^ and not the very Image of the things ^^^^^ }^j^ 
p^».w/^ ntver with thofe Sacrifices, which they offered year by Q Vj" 

^ atimeofreform:ttion',2LX\6. was therefore intended to be^j^y,^,^,., 
^changed, the Apoftleis likewife very dear^rr/Ll, Cfl\ 
fcp f'Fhich fiood onely in meat s, and drinks and divers wajhings, '* V ^ -- Ni v1 •^. 
<o ^nd car ml ordinances impofed (in them, until thetimeofTT^J'^^^^ 
^ ^ "^reformation Chap.y. 1 2 . i^t?r tht<Preifihood heing^hanged, r^ i <7V *^^ ^ 
^'~ We;'e ^ made ofmceffitj a change aljo of the law. ^' ^''^ll^^ \ ^^' ^ "• ' ', 
j ^^^f^ And therefore that the law o^Mofes is called the ^ ' ' 
^ old Teftament aUb is plain from, Heb.().i,i, Th n vc- ^ 
^^ily thzfrft Covenant had ^fo ordinances of Divine fervice, '- 
. , and a worldly San^uary-^c^c. 2 Corral i^. But even unto !L 

y ., ^ 

~ y^/ J ^^7 n?^e;^ T^^^/ej- /> read, the vail is upon the heart, that / "^ V ^ r^ * ^ ^ 
^ ^ny other Covenant whatever is called the old Cove- ^w^'y/Cl,';. 
^^nant befides the law of Afc/ej, is not to be found in/:^^^^^ *-^^^/ 
.^c'nor capably to >^ proved | from all ^ the Scrip-/iJT.'<:^^^^4-^ 


capable to be proved 1 from all the Scrip-/i, 

^^^^ hat tlie law of i^c>/ei- wa^ never called the old or '^ 
J^firft Covenant untill a new Covenant was promifed to ^ 

f^ That tlie law of Mo/es wa^ never called the old or '^ ^ ^ ^^- ♦ ''/f 

/v' be made with the faid houfe oiJfjcael which is matter^ (,l:^ .v^^-jl , 

/* P k ^That it was no other wife calleti old tlierefor-cthen as^'^"^ o^^^^/ 
^ i^t was tpbechangedfj^ and d^at another Covenant which /t:,^ ^"^^'-^'^''j '' 
1^ jvvas ne\V jrasto be made %ith the faid houfe o^ IfraH-^- J C^_^- , 
<-^is clear from, ^fer^iA^- Bthold the dayes comejaith^^ ^^ ^ ^* ^ 

tp be changecf , a nd d^at another 

s^*,,^V:as to be made with the fai 
rom, /er.^i.^i. 
I ^^)fhe Lord^ that Twill make a new Covenant with the houfe of ^^ ^ -i 
y^ Jfrael, and with the houfe of fudah. Compare He^. 8. 8.)57r^ "^ 




■^^*^'^^,;>^^'^^^ it be clear tiiat tfielaw ofV^e/is lai^^ 

^*t "^ to be"a fhadowof fuch good things as were ta come 

yf^oi-VVA-* 't-and though this be but liitableto i'uch a Covenant as 

i_,«A:L<>'^^^t.]^atwas in its felf being imperfed, and to be chang- 

^-'^^j^'/Ci ^^' y^^ ^^ ^^ ^"^ where mail theScripture faid that a- 

^^J-a^x - (/jJ^y thing was a fliadow to the law of Mo/es which was 

' it_ ^j sv V ^^ as neceffary, if there had been a firft or an old Covenant 

— ^<y before it. yi('>/-:^A:.^ r^j^i^^ ^Hr.i^.^^^ a, t'^,~j 

s ^^2* <Z-^^ ^^ matter of fad that in all the Scripture wene- 

<p ^ 3 -3 \i^^^ '^^^^ °^ ^ "^^^ Covenant till the time o^^eremUhy 

;- - j^. ^ / cXTwho a^ he fpeaks not of it as a thing then made, but as a 

'/i \'^^>^\^t thing that was to be made when the day or time fhould 

\^^'j ^ . ^ome for it, fo he fpeaks not of it as belonging to any 

'X^'^l^^y'" other people then to the houfe o^ Jfraely nor with re- 

<j/~/\^ rt*<^^^ ^^ ^^y ether Covenant as previous to it, or elder 

/ iVr^^ /y t»2lhen it befides the Covenant made at Mount Si/foJ, at 

. />*-<> ^- ^ ^fuch time as the Lord took the faid people by the hand 

/^iZ.-^9, ^ ^ ^>^Q jg^ J jj^gj^ Q^j of the land of c^gypt, D:^i^~t'^ ?^>- A* 

^j.'^'^'^ ^ 8. This authority oi Jeremiah is the more confide- 

/U f t'> ^C. Krable, becaufe it is made ufe of by the Author to the. 

^^ '^fjf'^l^^-'fl^brervs^ who draweth three Arguments from it to 

^^iKcy'i-j-i^- prove the certainty and unchangeablenefs of Gods pur- 

^^/_— ^V .^^^^ofe for the abrogating the law of //(?/ej-. ThisPro- 

(. >.'i V; ^ ^-^ phefie o^ Jeremiah was concurrent with that declara- 

Vj^* '^- ^^ ^^ ^^tion of Davids, who thought he was a great Prophet, 

(;j(^-'^ Z^'J" and was made ufe of for eftabliOiing the order of the 

■ ^ ■<>> J>/^. ,vTemple fervice : he doth never thelefs at that very 

[/C/ S <^'^\ * i"time declare that the Lord had folemnly, andirrever- 

-% »^, ^^y^/ fibly fworn that there fhould aPreift arife of another 

jL ^\ ^^ ^^*order then that of ^tmv, and one that fh(^^^ 1 not be 

— ^^-?/tr-'>«^*'i-of the houfe o{ Ltvi, but after the order oi iT/e/c/;e2;^ 

A ^^ " ^f^^, who fliould have an unchangeable Preifthood ('as 

^^J^^l"', K ^ ''^^^^ ^^ ^° unchangable Throne) which feeing it could 

A'V^-y^'i?r#y^J?^ t^T'^S^^^ to p^fs among that ^r^e/ that were 

'?- <- T'T C^e :^,'>-' A. 

t, ^ thethenpeoplcofGod,buttneA'^r6^;?/WPriefl:hopdmuft<r y--(j» 

(^ J. .>V,'55', 


KH^-ncceflarily cealc ; and feeing that upon the ceafing oahis 
-* ^" the Temple fervice as outward muft ceafe, conlequent- 
•■^fly, the law or Covenant it felf could not ftand, and fo--^ ^V""* - 

Ji^sthcretwo Teftinronys, viz, that of Aw/Wand that of '■'^^^::'t' '\ 
^iftrerm:ih were cohcurrent, and theyare likewifeone^^'^V'^ <> /^ 
^t,V,;.yith that promife, covenant, or oath which God fware -Zt ^ V^ - c ^ 

}\^^^Dav/d, "jtz. That there fhould never want a man to v Ji!^ 
.uiiCt upon^ the throne oflfraelioT ever, and thereare;>'^< ' <^ /- 
f ^' on e alfo with that promife, covenant or oath, which^* L t) ? j)* c 
•r>!;God fware toy^braham^thdit in his feed all the Nations J.^'^^'^V *> 
.^;^ofthe earth fhould be blefred, feeing it was necelTarv y ._ycVM 
v-y^?ij^e^^i^e from this promife, ihat fuch a Prieft fhould.-/?-^- ^\^, A; 
</j^on the other hand arife, who fhould have a powerT^/r'V/T* t«^ 
y-y not onely to blefs one Nation alone, as y^aron only had, ^'2'*-^ ^^^ 
y ^ .but Ihould have a powder to blefs all Nations,and fhould v^?/"*^'^ 
^v-himfelf be a Prophet highly blelTed, ib thatit vasto-^ • V ^ 
, be a man that w^as to be an everlafting King, and a man ^. "^ "^ " 

, ♦Jilt- »i7oc *-,-k K^ riM «,»^^l^/x; — -_T»„'/i. i_x/f .1 • 

(V/ to aeitroy im, and a Man ttlat was to leal the new Co- " ) *M^'t^ 
i^^ venantby hisowmbloud, and a man that was to be ad--^J: "'^ ^'^V' 
^x. vanced tothe right hand of God, and a Man that was^yt^V^^ t^ ' 
■-^^Tto live for ever to intercede for his people, and to blefs^/ ^: 
^ * '--his people,and a man coniequently of the feed or ft ock^ ^ < ^^ ^ > 
^^'O^ ^bra^am and David, that we w^ere to be blelTed ''^"'^>^^'''/ :> 
^^^ ^through, by,and in ; as wel[ as by the real,proper,andi^/l j,^;/^ '^^ 
l*- 1 onely begotten Son of God ^evenby a realperfonwith-^-^^r/ _'^, "/>y 

out us, .as well as a perfon that is to dwell in us by^' ^' <ft_2^ 
faith, in us by his Word, abidmg in us by his Spirit. ^Lr^y"^^" \ 

J^^ith, in us by his Word, abidmg in us by his Spirit. 
V J t^Thcfecond Argument of the Apoftle is, that feeing?^ . o. ^.- 
p-jotiie Lord did by the Prophet i^cye^/jj/^^ as exprefly de-T^/)^* ^ ^' ^ 
vv7^f/^' i^e^wouM make a change of the Law, (or of the^\;^^ ^<' 1-^ 



1 '' 

^ _j7y i^ '^ Covenant he made with the Children of IfrAtl, when 
j; I {\ \ A. / ^r'^he took them by the hand to lead them out o^d/E^j^t) 
l;f'!l^r- "v^ '"^we could not conceive but there was, andmuitbe 
l!,'^ S"^f»^fy If^^^^"^^^ ^^'^^g^^^y ground in the counfel of God for 
'i'" )\^ .-r " the making the faid change, which ground he doth 


>,1> ^**Vthe end propounded by God inthofe words of /'erew?/- 
'Vj7( c^\U^\^ah,\N\vj he would make fuch anew Covenant, t'/^. 
%^jLri (r\ that there might be not onely a pardoning, but an utter 

/-^, v.-.,t^f,^*oblivion of fin, which he acquainting us with, doth im- 
^ VX""^ L^^jCply th^ ^^^1 deftruftion or taking away of fin. This 
--/i Y^^^*^,Vend, feeing it couJdno way be attained by the Law, as 
A r^ i^,x'/) ^^ ^^^ ^^^ therefore necelTary to be abrogated, foit 
V jL^^ Cdil^^^'^'^ ^s neceffary that another Covenant, and other 
<^"Sv;>r^i5^^^"5 ^oul he brought forth, that fhould eflFe6tualIy 
c>^ (s^4 9 '^/ureach the faid end, of the utter deftru^lion, abohtion, 
V-^^^ , j)r removal of all fin. ^ C^ A4 -^ '-z ^ ^- t'cj^- " 
c.^^^^<'!c>'\y -^^^^ this end could not be attained unto while the 
CO ? o^M \ ^L.'Law flrood, he proves by the nature of the Sacrifices 
Ux^'<c,f^'~'^,\ir^^^^^^"^ were made for fin under the Law 5 which 
'^^(sid,^ /rf though they were fufficient to work an atonement 
^'^- V*W ^^^ ^^"' ^^^ they could not pofTibly remove or take 
~ '// V/^Xl ^^^y ^1"' Bth,\o.^. For it was not fofflhk that the blotd 
\^ j'^o (^"^^ of Bulls and of Goats fhould take amyfm. Which infir- 
^ ^ " 1*^ ? (^ '' niity of the Sacrifices under the Law he further proves 
"'■^^u^^ "*" ^ "^^y their continual repetition year by year on the fblema 
^^\fJ'f%'^.^^^ ^^ Atonement. On all which days therefore 
(Lj^^p^ ^'^ there was a new remembrance made of fin, /7t^. 10.^. 
c/ r' ,!'/ -,/t\ ^^ ^^^fi facrifices there is a remembrance again made 
y^^h^^-^^ ^ffi^^ ^"^ery year. Whereby thcfe two things are ex- 
- " , » .<f r* '^ prefly oppofite one to another, viz. always to remember 




V*^;>/^N^^€t."^'^^ '^^.^^^»^-'V- 

(inland wholly to make an oblivion or utter removal 
ot finjand being fo expreQy oppofitejit was a fufficient 
proof that the Law and Sacrifices under Mofes were 
wholly mconriltent with the end or fcope w^hJch God 
propounded by that word o^feremiah. That this end 
alio could not pofTibly be attained by the Law,he like- 
wile proves from the nature of the Priefts under the 
La>v whQ were not onely as fmful themfelves as the 
People were, bjut were by the Law year by year to offer 
up Sacrifices for thei(r own fins, as well as for the fins 
ot the peope; and if they could not by their Sacrifi- 
ces remove their own fins, much lefs the fins of others • 
and therefore fin was impoffible to be deftroyed as lon^' 
astheLaw llood,/7e^.9.7. B^^^' into th.fecond went the 
htgh pr,. ft done one, every yexr, not without bloud., which 
he offered for himfdf, and for the errors of the people 
Verle 2^, It w.t, therefore n:ceffary that the pater ns of 
things tn the h:avens fhotdd be purifed withtheL hut the 
hea^venly things themf Ives with better facrifices than thefe 
Compared withCha{^o.ii. Jnd every prieB ftandeth 
daily miniftring, and offering oftentimes th.fame facrifce 
which can never take away fins. ' J J > 

p. Wherefore feeing thefe three are the Arguments 
which are drawn from the words of the Prophet fe- 
remiah^todcny that ^ere^niah hath a refped toanvo- 
therCovenaut than the Law of Mofes onely, as the old 
Covenant, or as that which did in time precede the new 
Covenant ; or t) deny that th$ one or the other of the 
Covenants which are mentioned by the Prophet/e^-e- 
miah, and fpokenof by the Author to tliQH.bren's, d6 
or ever did beIong,or ever were belonging to any other 
people than to the Houfe of /frael, or Seed of ^^r^- 
h^tm, or to deny that the two Covenants mentioned 
- <Jx^T^T<o ^""^^^ ?^ ^f ^^'^ Apofi:les,were other 



M O'^^^a 



sJ Y/^ ,cV^3rfhan what were in time to fucceed one another ; or ' 
^- -< . C ^ ' to affirm>that the Law o^Mofes, with all the Oecono- 
/ ^f'c^ 7"*— my of it, was not in time to be wholly abrogated, and 

■ ^^_j^ > that another Law or another Covenant, with fuch an 
''u:C!^:^^-V^^conomy as was wholly different from the Law, and 
^2 ^'<L^ 'c»^^ other ends, which were to be much better, or more 

. ^^(/^ ^ ^ perfe8: than the Law, was not to be introduced in the 

f f J^* /} ^ c ^^^^^ of It, is to deny the very words of the Prophet ^e- 

■ ^^< It. . V remiab, and to deny the whole fenfe of the Apoflle or 
t ' j\(£^ Author to the Hebrews, 

'-iT-y^ ^ ^^' And confequently as it is the New Teflament 

^ « O (^ onely which explains the Myft^ry of the two Cove- 

«^*'*^'^-{-^^y nants ; fo it never deduceth any part of the Do£lrine 

/o-'>~ " '.,/-- of the faid Covenants, from any other grounds in the 

{^^ C/yt-^OldTeftament) then either the Prophefie otj^tremiahy 

c £^ /?>C* ^or the words oi David before mentioned, concerning 

<^^ ^ ^.^ ^ aPrieft that was to arife, and to be for ever after the 

' ^V-Hf - Order of Aff/f^/^e^ecyC'; or Gods Oath to />^i^/^, that of 

^, hff ^r^f-him fhould come the Chrift, or one that fhould have an 

^ J^ _j^ cverlafbing Throne •* or Gods Word by Mofts^ that a 

^ ^--^ .-) / Prophet fhould arife like unto him, who Qiould there- 

* V I / —, fore like him bring forth a Covenant, or be a Media- 

^ ^ ~ , ~. tor andMinifter of Gods Word between him and the 

\^ . y ^ 'People, or Gods Prophet to the Gentiles, who were in 

^yy^^ ~^time neceffarily to be brought into Covenant with 

^y <■ ^-^^.-God, and to be made the Ifrad of God, and who could 

\ ~ r ^ <i*^ f> not be brought into a Covenant with him,fo long as the 

-X y^i. ^c l^Covenant of the Law flood. •^A^.Pcvyt ^- <* V J oT/lJ 

CL n cl*^ n^ ^^ ^^^ confequently as we cannot out of all the 

Fr y /^' ^'/ ^^^^'^' Teftament produce any ground for Gods making 

^two Covenants, beyond what is inferred from fome or 
. / ^ > other of the particulars we have now named out of the 
- .^-ofaQij Teftament : To the end of all the 

r^-/7-Vi-^'^^^^f .^r?^^^-^^!^ t>y the Holy Spirit fr 

from theie 

,V '.i-i-/Y< 



grounds, IS mrl no other than to prove, that the lA^~^j-''\C^- 

x r^ 

oj: Afofes,though of Divine Inftitution,- was not onely V^"^"v, 
according to the counfel of God, but according to the v^C-^- V 

«c5.ciuiry ro lucccea ic, leeing witnout tnis alio the ^^vi - <^Y /r 
words of the Prophet could not well Hand or be made///--^ c t> /< 
good ; and that the Covenant which was to fucceed, ^^ >!, / h ^ \^ 
wasnotonelyto be much better, but was to be abro--./r-. t^-^Ortj 
lutely perfed ; and therefore as its Mediator and High^p iLia>^t^ 
Prieft was to be perfeO:, fo its wifdom and light was o<>^- C /i ^ <f 
to be perfeQ:, and its promifes, and bleffings, and grace /zr>. -L rju, 
were to be perfed, its hope perfe^:, its people perfeft, (^\cr . y^2\ 
as being delivered from fin, made righteous through fe»r^ /^e-'^eC^ 
faith, and made holy^ unblameable, and irreprehen- t<L, d^^ r'^UL*^] 
fible through love, and having all its parts perfe^i, it^*^6P- V ^ ^* 
wasfor ever tobeunchangable./ Jr^t/^^*^ -\/f. (*^-^ c^ w X,%,' ,y 

12. And therefore as a furtherproof that the two '<,- w T 

Covenants mentioned in the New Teftament, are no ..f^^*} ^\ 
other Covenants than what properly belonged to the ^'^/|i- \^/t"^ 
Houle o^Ifrael, and therefore no other Covenants but / \, ' y ' 
what were made with the S^^diO^ Ahraham^ it is clear ^'^ ^ Y u 3^ 
by the Apoftles own words, that the new Covenant ~^^^^X v * 
and the fecond Covenant is one thing, Heb.^.-j. For if^'^ ^^^^ * ^ <^ 
the firfl covenant had been fatdtkfs, thenjboM no place ^ - ^ f* *' ^ r^ 
have bten fought for the fecond. Wherefore if the Apo- ^ L^ ^ f" ^^ [ t 
ftle doth throughout all that Epiftle underftand the ^1 '^ ^^ r-"^ 
Law o{ Mofes onely to be the firfl: Covenant, and no ^ ^ ^ ^ - /r'i 
other Covenant whatever befides the Law of Mofes,±^A ^"^ 
And if the Apoftle doth not fpeak of a fecond Cove-y ^ ^<^^ J ry^ 
nant, but with refpe6l to the firft; then two things ^ t^*' i,-^^ j^i cj 
muft neceljarily follow, (/»' ( U^^^ df jz "- c/* r, ^1,^ « r^ , 

f y. C^r^ -/?/. 4^/ ^r^- /y^^ ^/^-:!?*/r*-V-<'W; 

'^^^- ^^'>^^9yViV^y that in the fenCe Avhich the Law of Mofes or 

I |i' ^ T> t/' ^^ V \^ Covenant under it is called the firft Covenant, which 

j'ljl <?- ^^*^--*^^is not abfolutely but refpedively onely, viz.. as it was 

i*ni. "^'*^^ ^ ^ ^'^'the firft Covenant made with the Houfe o^ Ifmtl-, or 

|';/l( 'V"'^ •'^' ^ "^ ^ ^with the Seed o^ y^braham-^ in the fame fenfetiienew 

" ^'^ ^-'' y ,Covenant muft be called the fecond Covenant, not ab- 

f *^ ^-^c '^^olutely, or as if it w^ere the fecond Covenant in point 

• ^-^ ^ \7^^ of time that God ever made, but refpedively as it was 

hi^^f ?' vthe fecond Covenant belonging to the Houfe of /frael 

-0~. • ^ - A. Jq general, or the fecond Covenant made with the 

f,^ "- -^\ Children oi AhrAham,(^':>^'i^o^ C -^-^ 'nU^^W , ^^ 

< » V \ '^ -Secondly,it maft follow,that t^e 2d. Covenant could 
TX^-^J " "" '^not poiTibly be made till the firft w^as pall: ; for feeing 

i^X-^ ^ c. ». the fecond Covenant was not to be made with the fame 
U r^ ^ri ^^^ o^Jbraham, that the firfl: was but with a difPcr- 
_^^ ^^^^f^y^^t Seed, viz.. not with the natural, but with an en- 
/ Z7^ O n tLgp^^^<^ ?^^^ 5 "ot with a circuracifed, but with an un- 
') D *LL^,0-Circumcifed Seed 5 not with a people born to Jbraham 
^O'^^C^y according to the flefli, but with a people born to .^bra- 
Oj^r^/l~ ^h^^ by the promife of God 5 not with a people in bon- 
^,/\^ ^\ n^^ to.the Law, but with a people ranfomed from the 
■ > .JSic^^h^w. And feeing the nature of the faid Covenants 
.srlrJOT^/^ were exprefly to be. oppofite the one to the other, as 
\/v/J»\yi^i>the one was to be changable, the other unchangable; 
/a^^-^^.y^-asthe one was to be perfed, the other imperfed : It 
o<V:C 'u-rTswas therefore impofTible that thefe two Covenants 

< f *i - /W fliould be in being together, but the firfl: muft be remo- 
/\ ^ £\^;^- J • 6^- vcd to make way for the laft.i^ Y/. fe x-''/ p ^; / ^ ^ p ^ \^ 
>^<y cr of y^ J 13. The relation of thefe two Covenants to the feed 
^y -:/-</ r^pf MrAham^, or to the houfe of i/'ni./ only, wull clearly 
- £7/ r'-y. i/'^Ppearalfoifwe fhallconfider,that inall theScripture 

\ y ^ 't': ^there is never any oppofition made of the two Cove- 

v-_i t^u,^ nants one to another, otherwife then as the latter of the 

L/'< U.ifK^'. I taid two, whidiis the new or fecond Covenant, isal- 

^^^- ~ '\^~^~ ^^'^r'l* )^y^ly^-hj^r'?C^^.:^rc '.wayes 

wayes oppoled to the law o^Mofex, which Is clear ^^^^^\'^ /\ 
only from .7^t7T/%v/y^, and from the Author 'to the/:/e-_|/-/^jw /^ 
^mi'/, l)Lit from what the Apoftlc faith, 2.Co>'.g.5,(^,7, >*^^y-. «i 
8)^,10,11. But Gtir fnjficieficy is^ of God, who alfohnth^f^ i» yi J- 
made us ithU Minifhrs of the nav Ttfldment, not ofths Let-_ Q^ ^ ^^\ c^- 
ter, hut of thi Spirit ; for the Letter kiikthy but the Spirit^ ^\ r^r 
g iv. th life .But ifth • mini ft rat ion of death written and ingra- /- ^ /• , 

'uen injton.s wa^sglor ion s^fo that thechildrenoflfraelcoM^ ^ j^ '* / 
not jt:df a jllj behold tht face of Mof^s for the Glory of his ji»~j, A/^t 
Qountiname'i which Glory was to be done away 'yhowfhall not 'i*^^^ ^ Tj 
. the mtnif ration of the Spirit be rather gloriom ? Fofif fhe _^ ^\j *\ ~ 
miniflration of commendation be Glory^ much more doth ^.^ A ^ '■ 
th- miniHration ofrighteoufnefs exceed in Glory • for even _Q]f )/i^^(^ 
that which wa^s made glorious had no Glory in this r.f^eB^ /, ^ 
by reafon of the Glory that excelleth : for if that which is-^i^ly ~T^ ^ 
done away was Glorious-, much more that rvhich remaineth is^ 'y -^ .; * 
Glorious, Seeing thm that we have (uch hope ^ we ufe great ^ t^tr-^y^ 
plainnefs of Jjfeech, and not as Mofes-^&c, Gal ^.21,22,^ /^ ^# r / 
23524,25,26. Tell me, ye that defire to be under the law^^*^ ^ ^^ 
do ye not hear the law-, for it is written^ that Abra;hnmZ h 1^^ / '' 
had two Sons, the one by a bond Maid, the other by afree^ /^ v) a 
IVoman-^ but he who w.i^s of the bond [Vomanwa^ borne after^J^ f^/ Vl^^/^ 
the fl.jh, but he f the free /Voman was by promifet, which ^-y^-^ ^O^] 
things are dn Allegory. For thefeare the two Covenant s-^the^ / << «*-?>•%. 
one from the mount Sinai-,, which ge?identh tobondage^S ^\/ cl ^-1.' 
which is Agar, for this Jgar is Mount Sinai in Arabia, and. V C-^^U,~^<: 
anfwereth to ^erufakm , which new is , and is in bon-^ " ?c^ir- ^ 
dage with her children.; but j^erttfakm which is above isfree^ 1— Tr ^ ^f^r ^ 
which IS the mothtr of us all : for it is written^ Rejoyce thou tc "^ A 'y ^ ^ 
barren. Which places as they are all that can be named ^ n'irw c~~ 
where any exprefs oppofition is made of the two Cove-C/. -^V) L. /< 
nantsone to the other refpeQ:ively ; foitis manifefl:by/< ''^3<' ) a, 
them all, that the oppofition of the latter Covenant iiirVnr»-4y';'/l 
always made to thelaw oiMffes2iS the former/^' 7f - ^ "^ of ^ =r^~ ., 

t T^^A N" ^A^'i^^ 


,^^^y-Oc i4- This maybe yet further proved by the things 
LI t r -"^^t ^^^^ ^^^ oppofed, viz, as the cne had a Sanaua- 

\M 3>0 Aj ry^ry that was vifible on earth, and made with hands 
,l4' \ ^~1%^1 ^^nd the other had aS^nftuary Invifiblein the heavens 
I ;. ; > , A^J not made with hands but everlafting, as the one had a 
"high Prieft that was a fmful, mortal,changable, and of a 
Levitical order,the other a high Prieft that was without 
lin, and that was Immortal, and that was not of the 
Tribe of Levh but o^fudah, and was to be a King as 
well as a high Prieft: as the one was confirmed by the 
blood of Calves, and of Goates, the other confirmed 
hy the blood of that man himfelf, who was alfo the 
Son of God .' as the one had Sacrifices which were re- 
newed every year, the other bad only one Sacrifice 
which was made for ever. 

Wherefore it is plain that both Covenants had Sacri- 
fices, both had high Priefts, both had Sanduaries 
both were confirmed by blood,and it is as plain that we 
read of no high Prieft, no vifible and outward Sanftua- 
ry, no conformation by the blood of Bulls and Goats, 
no Sacrifices that were annually ftated, or appointed to 
be obferved till we read of them in the Law oi Mo- 

15. The relation of thefe two Covenants to the feed 
ot ^hrah/im, or to the houfe of i/r^e/ only will appear^ 
alfb in that both Covenants are exprefty called Cove- 
nants of Glory, .2 Cor, ^ .7. ^ut if the rnimft ration of death 
was Glorious, how fljall not the minifiration of the Stint 
he rather Glorious -, for if the minifiration of condemnation^ 
he Glory, much more doth the minifiration ofrighteoufnefs 
exceed in Glory^ and Covenants of promife, £ph,2.i2. 
That at that time ye rvere without Christ, betn^^ aliens from 
theCommonrvialth of If rael^and fir angers from the Cevenants 
tf//rc?;«//eHeb.8:.5. But now hath he ohtdnedamare e^- 



cdk'fft miniHry, by how much alfo he is the mediator of a het-HH-^ 
ttr Qovemnt, xvhich w^s cftabltPed tipn better promifesy^ ITS' < ^ cz 
Rom 9 4. rVho are Ifraelites to whom fmaimth the yJ~. /-' C ^ ' p^7 
doptton, and thtG lory, mdtheQov^nxnts, and the giving ^i (V^ t^yL:^,S^ 
of the law, andthe f.rviceof God, and thepomifes, at ^zh/0\i 
though the promifes ofthe one were much better then t^^ o^tl-j- 
the.promifes of the other, and akhough the glory of ^-^- :9^r-.^i 
the one was no glory, compared with the glory ofthe -1 ^- 1-^',?. 
other that excelled, but that there was any people that ^'^»-^^ u 
were ever exprefly called a holy or a Sanaified people T?.:-^- ^/^,r 
above others, or any people which received promifes— ^^l^^z^^ 
or privileges from God above any other people in the > If ,:^^ 
world till the people of //r.e/were made the Church ':77fi^ , 
or congregation of God, gan never be proved out of the^^^-^^j^^i ^\ 
Scripture. ck\,^^tj.^ >^-^J' 0-7- U ., ^ttjI.^ ^,Z^5 -^t^. 
16. Laftly the relation oYtheretwaCevenantsto'^<r k ^^ 
the kcd of Abraham is clear, in that no inftance can be C /i ^ r^-i^^ 
given us out ofthe whole Scripture where the things ^ , /ir y/y^ 
typihed are in time before the types themfelves,but as -^ JL' / J-j 
It is clear,and is matter of faft that in the whole ScHp- uX - fj,L 
ture, there is no other figures, or types given ofthe C ^^"-^^ ^ 

which he had by the faid Wives, To it mull be as - r:c.-^'t»L 
clear by Confequence, that the Covenants which ^'^-.-^^D^^ 
werelo figured, were to be made after the timeo f X>r^ 
^^r/.W, and after the time of the faid two^SonsofJv/^/T-^S-^ 
^braham.l^. Z,/>^/^_2<^^?.^ rY'tx f^l, (^,.i^^«lA ^ 

All which arguments for th^proof of the refpeaivity, ~^ ^Z ^ ' 
ot the faid two Covenants as they are every way a' ^/^ '^ ' ^^ 

-Jfi fi^j 

greable to what we hnd delirered in the new Tefta- ?;" .- w . 
^raent, about the Doarine ofthe faid Covenaats/foi-^" '^"^ 

/i\J 7,^JL(n. ^UV 



/3tr,-2^fi^:jn^A f^>-^ :^/> r AY'^^^^^C^^•^C.^^• 
,'^ t^i..*^ tthey are every way confonant to the Hlftory of the 
whole Scripture, and to matter of faft, and conlequent- 
A^/Iythey are and muftbe fuch as carry their owne evi- 
lA ^<^' ^<^ ^ deoce with them, how much foever we have been pof- 
/H"^ r^^l'^feffed with a contrary opinion through the power of 
fir\ Z H^t/ the Apoftarie and of Antichriftianifme among us. ^/H 
*^*^-/ "*<-?- Thus v/e have proved by arguments ^^//V?r/, that 
^ft A ^ ^"^ an everlafting Covenant was abio^utly necellary to be 
r^'i- c'-^A- made by Gou with the feed ofi ./-hrahArn, or ellc the ve- 
\yji) * ^ ^ - ^i-K Jy v/ords of Gods pramife to Ahrahari^ . ould fail,\vhich 
y^\^^*-y^,iy<tYt ratified both by an Oath and by Circumci. 
Cd^l^? ^ iion.K///^^/^ij(:^/?;-':^.J^^,^£/,^,„^;_,/^l^^,;^?,'i^j_^ ^^^, 
*l,C-iJ f-^^ We have proved by arguments a pofttrwri, even 
ylyu^ ^yh by \rguments drav/n from matter of fad, that God 
^-^O'-r^^ did not make fuch an everlafting Covenant the lirft 
j*X a^ ^/ time he entered into league with the children of Jbra.- 
^J^-^y ham-, and that therefore lie did change the firftCove- 

^yj^i.^ant, and fo madeafecond Covenant that f}:iould be 

t) ^ 

y^u x^ everlafting ; and that as he never made more then two 
t\a*:> »^^ , Covenants with the feed o^Jbraham (nor could' add 
^ -J 1 (k^i ^ »2ny otlicr Covenant to that which was unchangeable) 
^^ f^^ ^r^fothe two Covenants mentioned in the newTeffament 
J:^ yrx n, /^are no other then what was made with the feed oiAhrA- 
A.\(^ y ^'^^'^^ and there is no Scripture ground at all to think 

rx t^L^'^-^l^^: 

otherwife. iy ' ,\^^ . ^ <h' .\\ <v-^ 



^, ^ ' 4 ■• >^' W^ have been the larger in theTe three faft Animad- 
^i y V^Ji verfionsjthat we may fee, that in all die Scripture there 
^^'^^ J.,-\^ not '^o much as a colour for the Dodrine of any o- 
^^J^^^"^^^ther two Covenantsthen what were to be made with 
/^/n ^ '"''^'the twofold feed of ^/^r^/'^.^/, and that were in time to 

_^"^5/^^^Jucceed one another, and were no way pofTible to be 

7 ^^frn* ^•^'■'^.^^^"t together. /yy\ Cs i^ -L- /( : r<~ \f o A ' ^U i/^'i^^ 

^Tf'sfflifiiud.'^-^ XXXI. That the two Covenants being the highcft 
O v^ ^kJ: r^ J ^.Qu^{^i gP yj-iy that God hath manifeftcd in the whole 

I Jk '1'"^.'^^'' "^■^'^^'^'^'^y L) z:-c.-7<r*\-^^f^ Scrip- 

./ffl'y ('-1 rt/ - 

Scripture, and being the iWain end for which hot\iCO,l:,. n/\ J 
Xclhnients were writ, and therefore the main end for 2,1^ ^^ ^ *o / tI 
which the whole Bible was writj as a higher Impofition.-, ^^ .^ 6 < | 
cannot be put upon God, than to force Inch Covenants'^. J^ '^, '^, 
upon him as he never made, fb a higher corruptioqf ^ i^^^^^ 
cannot poflibly be put upon the word of God, or up^^V^ ^ tl^' 
pon his counfels in that word ; nor can a greater error, (c^^ I ^^/'^ '. 

I prejudice,or miftake then this any way poiEbly be made^ .,[7 . , , , 
with referenceto the Grace ofGod,or with reference to ^ /\ ' 
the Spirit of God, or with reference to the blefling capa^^^ ^^ ' '^f 
. ble to be given us by thenewCovenant,when once freed^-^ ^' " -^-^Z)^ 
from the miftake about ifi, which is common among u%^^^ ^<' /y'/t 

y*/..-^r. -I-V'^i-.C^L.-^ Y^Co^'^-M^^ if-Lc%iJ:il: ^c^'/V 

^' fi,| ^Hatfor any to' affirm there were more than ^ ^^ -}h (^ if 

^: ^'^. ^m- two Cnvena n 

(^(iii^ to lucn as were under the laid Covenants reipe- /' f - ^ /^' ^/ wl 
f.^ftively : Or for any to affirm that there were more ^'^'^ 4'7*"'t. Cyl 
^.^tnan two Covenants therefore, that w^ere made with Cfyy^- 
^inrany Eled People; is to deflroy the Harmony of the^i^L^-iic L ,y 
^^.-^criptu^e , and to alTert a riling that is Preca-f^^ A J^<r^^ -. 

4, nous.>j^n'1,_^'ti/:-^^./7/^ 2L^^<^-AZ'rM/-.^.,/-^V''fr7^/'--/ 
/'. [ II. For any to deny, that) one of the faid Covenants ^ ^^ .. ± ^ \^ 

;^ of glory was a corruptible Covenant, and was to hav|%v , " ^ J 

^ cits, glory done away; and that the other of the faid;::,: ^^7 ^ 

^^^^TCovenants of glory Vas incorruptible and uiSiange-^*'^'^l*^r.''rJ | 
' VJ^^^^. ^^ ^*'^^ to liave- its glory remain : is to denyV ^L t .}I-i,>B 

/i^^^^-) y^'^-' tnatter of faft/and is to deny the Words oFtne Apoftle, 

A^< Y*J^^ 2 ^^^' 3'.7>^y9> lO) II- ^'^^ ifthemimftration of death 

O/i) ~7/^-*^^>' wrkterf and engraven ifi Hones rva^ glorious ^fo that thechil, 

. £.-t /^^^ fs /Pc^JiT^n oflfraelcouldnotfttdfafily behold the face of Mofes 
•f-y-LJ ^"^n/Z^fi^ ^^^ Z^^^y ^/^^^ countenance, which glory was to he done 
r-if*^ ^ \\U^^^y ' ^owfball not the mtnifiration of the Spirit be rather 
^iuL^)cC. IYcp g^oriom ? For tf the ?ninijiratwn of condemnation beglo- 
^1 t/A /1< U \ ^y 'f ^^^^^ more doth the miniftration of right eoufnefs ex- 
. ^/\-\ }c^ ceed in glory » For that which rv^ made gloriot^, had no 

\^(J*^>( ^^ glory in this rejpe^i, by reafon of the glory that excelleth, 
— ■ — — --.^ , For if that which is done away rvasgloriou^s, much more that . 

i !/ f ^ Z /f ^^^^^^ remaineth is gloriom . Hsb . 8 . 6l> 7 j 8 . But now hath he 

^r^ ^ o^/^/^e^ a more excellent miniflry-, by how much alfo he is the 

y^ ^\^/^^^J'^* mediator of a better covenant y which W'ls ejlabltfiec^ upon 

-/ c- V ; / ^ ^ hotter fromifes^ For if that firfi "tovenant had been fault- 

15 ^/ rV (J- ^l^fy i^J^^^ fljould no place have been flight for the Jecond : 

-/ ^ c .1 ( ((icF or fnding fault with them he faith y Behold the days comcy 

'</fJ~/ ^^ -//7 (faith the Lord) when I will make a new covenant with the 

C^ </^C/(<' houfeoflfraely and thehoufeof^udah, Verfe 13. In that 

CSkft "Lu'i^ %\f he faith, A new covenant ^ he hath made the firfi old. Now 

\^ \^^hJJ :~l' y\[ that which dec ayeth and waxeth old, is ready to vanijh away. 

!C/Cf)/y^rCi^Comp2iTQd v/itli Chap. 13.20,21. Now the Godof peace, 
c //7i C\^ ' 0^ that brought again from the. dead our Lord^eft^s, that great 
<r _J' c ^-* . >- ^-^Jhepherd of the jheef, through the b loud of the everlafiing co^ 
C/i^<4^ 1a* C^^^^^^i make you per ft ct in every g^ood work, to do his willy 

\ ^ ij ^'(J /\ \ Sjyorking in you that which is well p leafing in his fight, 
<^^--C^)^ t^ 2 V / m* For ^"y to affirme that God made either of the 

lUwcU" f/^/a id Covenants of Glory, or any Covenant whatever 
--^O /^ry^Y^jof fpecial promifes, or fpecial privileges with any 
(A-: ^\c^fxj^oi\iQv Houfe than the Houfe of Ifrael, or with any 

• 4/^-^ /"^-«4: other EleQ: people, than fuch as were the Children of 
T ]-'^^^^^ y^braham^ cither accord'ng to the flefh or according 
ii^l a^ I i: (bt>^io promife, either according to Circumcifion or Uncir- 
/^ V^^ /i "c ^cumcifion,&c. istodeftroy the Harmony of the Scrip- 

ture,and todlfofder the Analogy of Faith, and to af-y^cv -o J'l ^ | 

Hrm a thing that is wholly Precarious, and without/ //J. [.^^^^Il\ 

any Authori ty from the Scripture. L^/ f-y r> /c^\ '^ .^i^^ (y^ j c^)[,Ll | 

IV. That for any to deny, that God did make a two- _ ,/' ,^ \. /J_/^'* 

fjld Covenant with the Houfe of T/r^^/, an old and a^X"^^'/-49 /'' 

new Covenant, that was corruptible and faulty, which ^ ' ^_, ^ ) c| 

was from Mount S/^ai, and which was made by Mc-^^^^ cpA{\-\. 

f^Sy which is called the Law and the firft Covenant :^ p^ p/^-, ^ ji- 

The other which is called the new Covenant, and the/ ^ J-^ <- ' 

fetond Covenant, and the everlafting Covenant, and a^ ^ '^ y "''^z 

^ better Covenant, or a Covenant enacled with better /y"'' ^^. 

• promifes, which came from that ^^tr^/^i/e^^ which '^^'^/■'^f^^^,^ /', 

■ above, from whence onely the Prophet or Mediator of.^"^ <^o A- -'- 

it defcended ; is to deny the Harmony of the Scrip.-^— -^r. .; 

ture, to diforder the Analogy of Faith, and deny mat-'^ ^ ' ^/^ i' 

teroffa<9:, and the exprefs wordsofthe ProphetJ^ere'-^r " "^'C-^ 

?piah^^er.^ i . 3 1 ,3 2 . Behold the days come, (uth the Lor dp ''^ V >• -^ *- 

that I will make a new covenant with the hot4fe of Ifraely^^,^^ '^ '^ 

and with the houfe offudah, nut according to the covenant vV ^ ~ 

7th. Verfe to the 1 3th. For if that frft covenant had been "L^^p ( Aj S 
fault lefs, then fhonld noplace have been fotight for th: fe-'^ I \^ 
cond. For finding fault with themhefaithy Behold the^ ^ ^^^"^^^ /* 
dayscome^ {^ faith the Lord) when /will make a nejv covenant ■ V * •'- ^1 _ 
with the houfe of Lfrad-, a?id with the houfe offudah^ not ac-^ V^ ^ i ^ l 
cording to the covenant that I made with fathers^ &c,2^^ h"* J '^ S^ 
In that he faith a new covenant, he hath mad'^ the frftold.^ z^\ jl^ 0~' i , 
Alow that which decay eth and waxeth old, is re^dy to vaniflj ^ ( ^ j ^_rj • - 
away. Chap.p. from the ift. Verfe to the iSch. Fhen"^}^ y^ /^u 
verily the firft covenant had ordinances of divine fcrvice-^ ^ r . - 
And a worldly f ancillary. ' For there w,ts a tabernacle madi''^ ^ 
the firft whzrtin was the candlJiick, &c, y^nd ovtr th ft- ^ 

• 'Vfi_ J -,^\j^j~ H--1, '^ ( M/ i.^ 7° y^^/pj i^f ^'^ ^'' 

.<^^T^Xyil fo^d vail, the taher^acle which il caUed fin miefof alh ' 
\b cSl-i -Y-^hvith the golden Cenfer, and the Jrk of the covenant-, over- 
I^.{,L lujcy^ - f/i<CjaidromdaboHt rvithgoldy &c. Cbap.12.14. Jnd to fe^ 
\i; \^^'^/\^(}f^^^^^^^^^tor of the- nerv covenant, and to the blond of 
;}'' , .1 '/J'U tr^ o^^lprinkling, which Jfeaketh better things than that of AbeL 
jU^/ l^ T^ yChap. 1 3 . zo. Now thd God (f peace, that brought again 
r ^i4\ t^ t>if^^^ ^^^ dead our Lord ftfta, that great fheph.-rd of the 
^r2i'</>^^i^ *^'^^' /•i'r^//g^ ^hi blottdof the everUfiing covenant, &c. 

^yy^y^ ^corruptible C6yenant made by God with any People ; 

. ^V^fM yrijormore than one incorruptible and everlafting Cove^ 

,■ !^^A^a -^ ^ nant 'made by God with any People ; Or for any to fay, 

l':yU<:C^/M^^^^ either of the faid two Covenants (viz. eicher that 

'•V-Zvc: J\ . which was cprruptible,or that which was incorruptible). 

u/^' ^f^- had more than one Miniftration ; or for any to fay, that 

^'^v^,J'*rf the old, corruptible, faulty, and imperfed Covenant, 

J J./, - f-^^'-^ had any other Miniflration than at Mount Si ?gai -^lor 

^ "A <V-^o v> Jt^^t the new, and better, and everlafting Covenant had 

i^j^ ( 1^-. ''any other Miniftration than from t\i2it ferufalem that 

^-C ^i^^ y is above, or Iny other Miniftration than after the de-* 

I 7f cf f t •^^^^^"'^^"S ofthat Prophet,which^lone came down from 

f Yz^y ,\ c If Heaven from God 5 is to deftroy the Harmony of the 

^T>^^^ < O' Scriptur?,and diforder the Analogy of Faith, and affirm 

Jikj' i .^/{^C^hmgs wholly Precarious, and without the leaft war- 

^ I3j^^^_vr£__rant or authority from the Scripture. ^ _ ^ 

•<*'//i ^ ^h'^' That for any to fay, a People were capabk atone 

X. J? <r S,6r^"^^^^ f^"^^ ^^^'^^ ^o ftand under two Covenants, one 

o-'^ix*V6V«^^^^"P^^^^^' and another incorruptible ; one that was 

^1<-<\<^i a^qr>rre, and nnother that was better; one *that 

. -<^: ^ U <A ^;^^o«ld not juftifie nor do away fin, nor make any thing 

, Jin^y _y perfea, another that did juftifie and do away fin, and 

~ y t ^^'^ ^' ^ J^^^ Sive righteoufnefs ; is to maintain things not one- 

^ V* -^7' ^' / unfcriptural, but pofkively contradidory and ab- 

7. That to fay 

there were no more Covenants of 


of feven. Covenants of God, and doth exprefly make 

them all of different contents one from another,' and to^''^ "". . 
different ends ; and confequently. the two Covenants'^ ^v t *^'*' 
mentioned by the Apoftle in^^/.4. &z Cor.^. & H^h^l^St^-^f'^y^ 
8. and by the Prophet/erewM jl can onely be re- ^ ' u^ 

^''-^)^r^:^^.^<5 V ^X o'-%[^^ 


^0 PTp^Hat feeing we have how fofure a warrant not ;• ir^ '-''^.<^'' ■ 

*^ ' ^ I only from one, but from the concurrent Tefti- ^^Cyrji^j^ 
•V/ ^9m^ _4nony of divers Scriptures, that fuch who be- ^. ^^ -^r-z^y 

rA/d^^-^ lieve and are of faith, and fuch who are^r^ ^ y^ ^^ 
.^x^Cbrifts, and fuch who are. taken hold ofby Chrift, and ^j^^ l d >^1 
/■U^fuch who are heirs by or according to the Promife, />/ \t? c5 _r 
ff rt are all the Children o^ Abraham. And feeing we have j- ' ^ ULr^ ^ 
Yj by feveral Arguments (exprefly and undeniably drawn y . ^,^ y "^f 
^»^from the Scripture^ further proved, that none of the ' /_ ^^ ^ 
A. ^-^faid perfons can, according to the utmoft warrant qx:^^]' " \j^ 

-i authority of the Scripture, relate to any other perfort^ _^ , , . 

^ — as-their father, than to Jhrahxm alone, as fingly, ftritt- V^^'^ ^T A 
n Iy-» and exclufively oonfidered ; the neceffary Dedu^^i-^^"^ . ^'^ f"/ 
[^^.•^ns from this truth are therefore phirr, -viz.j- a- ^'ijz/ ^x^y,":^ ^^>^ 



I. That neither Scripture, nor Reafon, nor the iW -^ 

'rlSA^C^J-^L/hfany perfonwerein time before their refpeclive Pa- 
< rA^i?J^J'^2rents.; and confequently it muft necefTarily follow,that 
^YLJ^'d-- { fuch as are ChriftSjand Chrilh by faith,and fuch as are. 

ki/^y-^^^^ exprefly taken hold of by Chrift, and fuch as are the 
'I f\ltQf{-^c, heirs according to promiie, and fuch as are blelTed with 

'^rY^^''/i;ri^'^ithfui ^<^/4/;^;?ij, cannot any way pofTibly bein'time 
/^i»~-/T'c^' Uci)efore Abraham 5 becaufe all thefe, as they are pofitive- 
c' 1 p "L// /^ Jy? expre{]y,and definitively declared by the Holy Ghoft 
/ ft# ^ -- / /5 / " ^'^ ^^ ^he Seed oi Abraham ■; ^o they are at no time de- 
LJ^V^/-^ c^-lared or affirmed to be the Seed of any belides y^bra^ 

i :A Ir -^ . '-v(ham alone ; and that they cannot according to any Te- 

, / ^ n c i - ; ftimony drawn from Scripture be properly faid to be 
; Ir^t^ V)Kthe Seed of any other, we have by feveral Arguments of 
- »- r/z^z) - a the Scripture at large proved, "^z a^Hl- Cj,<^'^ i J". *f<)'\) 
^ 141. ^ /^ ^ 2 . For as much alfo as it is matter of fa61:, that Jbra- 
i-^)J^j^u^,^^'hiim was at leaft the Twentieth Generation from the 
f ^^'J^L -- Creation, and that even according to the Hebrew Ac- 
" ^' c:^ ^^ ^'^<count it felf, he was not born in two thoufand years af. 



- , /f^^-y^'],^ofthe Age of the whole World fwhieh is all the tune 

X ^b'-r^c^ ("^ between the Creation 2LxAAbrd)cim) we have no war- 

^•z- ^ ^ ^r\ ^rantatall from the Scripture to affirm, that any were 

/-jp-^' ^ ' y'^ ^Chrifts, and Chrifts according to faith-, or that any 

v^^':-;U'>'JwWere properly apprehended or taken hold ofby Chrift 5 . 

\T~u ^ CT<^^ yrox that any were blelled in the fame manner that Jbr^- 

< ir<L/ / .. / t-s ham was blelTed ; or that any wxre heirs by or accord- 

(J'lfiiZ >; *' y ing to the Promife ; and we have the lefs warrant from 

'^J^ ^-'^^l cScripture to believe any ofthefe things, by how much 

/l ^ '' 2 ? ^^^ "^oi'e fure, clear, and certain it is, that the promife 

^^^/^^"^^ of Chrift was both firft revealed, and firft confirmed 

j^ . ^ ^ //"?^^ ^^^^^^^ ; and by how much the contrary Opi- 

_i — '.J^: " ' 'fiion appears to be uncertain, and traditional onely, and 

■if "^'^ ' ^' ~ ^>^^''//, . U OY, /^' ^}J'^^\V<^ <!^^^ fe 


Lc to be grounded upon any clear c r exprefs Authority of ^ ^^ '^ *'V^fCi: 'f B 
i<^:^cnpture. -:^^1'^^(<i''J^IJ^i\\V >L4.^i: Ji^J^ {c c^J^^-L ,j} c^^] | 
, ^- 3- That feeing we muft admit thefe things to be'/-/jSlw^t. z 
^/ true, unlels we Ihall deny the Scripture it felf to t)^/^ V/;^-^/ '/^l 
-L true? or deny it to be lawful for any to afBrm, what is s. | ^ v*'*^7^V 
^plainly and exprefly difcovered to us from Scripture,^ ^ /^^ 

; we are therefore the. more to confider them 5 becaufe if'fj^ Zi," ^^"^I 
A -H the laid things be really and undoubtedly true, they^( ^ _,/ }'; y 
^ .^are abarnotonely to that Opinion of the RomAmsh^?/^^^.—^^ J-^ 
^ ^upon which all the Greatnefs and Authority of their i/>/<^^,»^'^^^^'./' 
(J^ Church doth entirely depend -, but a bar equally to the// rr u ^''(\9 i 
y-^ Opinion of the /irminimst and to the Opinion of the- Ccc '' ^rT-« I 

» ^, 4;.^Aitd^conrequently there is no two of thefe O^mtfpf ^^,^'jz- f ^f 
J' * ons refpeftively, but will give their fuff rage, that the"^^„^. Cc uj^c 
^^^third of them refpeQ:ively is in an error; we may bey^C-^ '>// S" 
•'' the better excufed then (if not the better warranted) c:^,,^-^ ^-j5' 
y^ though we fhould believe that they are all three equal- ^./^v^: ^\ ny 
J' *h^ under a miftake, not onely becaufe they do them-^^'^/^ ^ ^'^ 
^y^felves all affirm this mutually one of another, but be-^ /^^ J * '^^ 
' t^caufe no one of their Opinions will at all agree or con- j '' "^ '"^ . [ 
^Jfift with what we have not onely exprefly, but largely"^ '', 1^^^*"^"^, "' 
,VJ, proved from the words and harmony of the whole^^^^^ t^-^ J^" 
[-"Scripture.^;,- )t/ / /^ n/)^rc \ k^'^\^ - ^/^^^I'^f^ '>*) rVi^ip'^M V- 
'Sy) ' 5- We the rather name thele three forts of opinions l^i-i/^^^ • '^^^ 
/^-then any other, not onely for the manifeft diifagree- ^,^^^ G aV^f 
-^.ment which they mutually have one with another, ; 1,^ ^=*^«^ £; ' 
.^but becaufe tl^e difagreement of the two latter one V^j.".^ C /l 
) 'O with another,i%'oceedonly from their agreement with c^ L.' -j'// ', ** 
'^ .;Lthe Romifh Church'—'-^ .u. ^.u.i.-r.a;^....^^ '- ^-A^ t 
V *'. the Scripture ; for as 
'^^^.rhe; yioft if not all . 
"^z ^, about the Chriiliankelig^ion (amongil: us) .flow ^ 

^-t:-^/u:i^ -'^ ^ Till Til^iMr'^^^;^^:^^'' ' /^^^^ 

loftafie of that Church, and hath no other foun- 

.^-\ ^ ^ Ah^ the Apoftafie , __ wwu..wx.^uu- 

^LO'*-^-' S^Cil dation or root, motive caufe or ground for that Ap- 
ly'i Cc^^ ^ poftacivethen the fetting up the vifible Authority, or 
cy^yijf'^ temporal power of the faid Church, above all the pou- 
c "i t>^')' P ^'^^ °^ ^^^ earth, the corner ftone of which Policy as it 
U#^*C^-f-/i ^^^^ ^P^^ ^^^^ ^^"g'^ bottom that there hath been 
/'N^--^^ ck''^- ^^^^'?ys a Church in the world, and alwayes but one 


^Church, and alwayes but one faith, purfuant to the 

_oneners of the faid Church, and that no manner of 

^^1/, "'falvation at all was ever capable to be had without that 

nu ^li-/1r^ one faith, fo it hath grounded all this upon meertradi- 

cc-,^C^. Y^,non, and upon the bare Teftemony of it felf, and not 

T7T5^, at all upon the Holy Scripture, and we not duly look- 

~" ^ . - ingintothe bottomand foundation of this Falacie are 

^^^'^^^^'^'^^^"^^'^^^ away with her deceit, and by upholdmg hej 

sA-7i A j^cV' /_ foundation, ji^Q^gh unfcriptural do by confequencc 

;^/)i O ^C/Ltiuphold her Authority and power. /r'^/^, /ot/^/i^wl^i^/' 

K I' 7i /^ ^ /k* And therefore we have by this elTay endeavoured and 

, i; 5^"* ^rtr' n Thall endeavour to fhew that as the foundation of all the 

^ A t L^^'Ur temporal policy and greatnefs of the Romifh Church is 

.oUu-/^(^-i grounded in perfed ignorance of the Scripture, and 

r-^V<^>'.i^7^ hath no foundation for it in the Scripture fo it leads to 

/VC^^ /♦'^nothing but what is manifeftly inconfiftant with the 

c >^c-^/^/» whole Teftimonyof the Scripture. We the rather do 

i' *Yc^;^^-< *^Ws becaufe it is this foundation only that leads to bloud 

Vl.C/r'* ^ ^"^Perfecution, for everyChurch by this means ties Sal- 

" '0.\'//,^l^^^j^" ^^ ^^^ own proper opinion, precluding others, 

^ " ./ ,^"° under pretence that they only hold with the Scrip- 

^^u^ \Z^^''f}^^^' ^"^ others not never confidering that the very 

"" J 7 -^ 5 Vjfoundation of all this is manifeftly contrary to the Scrip- 

Ul »/v£-^^ /'c^- p. And therefore, m ai much as it cannot bedenied 
<: /u/') Iri'Oj^^^ t^e greateft divifions, tontefts, and confufion^/hat 
-jC/ c:l _/:^^^ are now m the World concerning the chriftian Reli- 

L . gion, are 


thole which do anfe from the mutual heats ""^ /^ v ~c 



_ deny tnat ir a way may 

/^If-root or ground of thofe mifl:ake% which are in all thet^y2>V23'^^ 
t>. ^faid three parties,a greater foundation muft ofneceIIity./-Tj (^^ L^X-J- 
"C'^.be laid for the general peace oftheChriftian Religion, (^i:^. '7'^^r '2. 
i^rt'^then any which hath hitherto been attempted. /^rO^^j^^l^.^j^/-^/^^ 
^V':r^ 7. And becaufe the greateft, if not only Obje(5tiont6^/— ^"A>i^ 
5 1^0 all that we have here faid, lyeth barely in ^"^^t jJ y^ ^-^ j/^^\± 
'fi >- which the Apoftle hath let down Hth. 1 1.4,5,6,7. viz. zfll^^-'C. 4" 
y^cl' ^ ^iti^.That without faith it is impof/ibk to pleafe God.y^^ g^Ju^'v i 
K-^i^'Secnodly, That not only Moah, but £»och and^-J^^y^ /^^"^ [ 
/ H'T^el alfohad faith who were in time long before v^^/a-z V^ <-- . )^^ ^ \ 
adfjam^^nd who confequently weie impoflibie to be chile/ -L /v ^/ ]^ . \ 
• r' uiren of Jbraham. - ^^ y- ) r? ^ / - f j/rr <i Vk^ / c^ iiJj^n rn i^'c/, f- i 
isil Thirdly, That to fecure this truth to us the better^/, /^^^j, U 

h^h\m.'^'CiU,'^L', -H-,jx Af^,\ 

i^ Ohje<ftions that can be raifed 




)'l*y I fay thefe three being the ^rreat, if not the onIy("tAV z: ^ ^ >n j^ 


^^ - . from the Scripture a-^^ j y.^ ^^ ,^ 

;^-^.gainft all we have faid to thefe theref ore, we humbly"i :r — ' 
K(2, crave leave to anfwer as follo\\^et h .-^5]^"o(^ Yl ^ ^^ \ j'p jy o ^Z ^ ^- j(<^^) ' ^^ 
n - < I . That thisre is no dired orexprels oppofition in the^ \ ^^ ^^ ^ ' , 
>*M words, ^vhich the Apoftle doth there fet down to any .^-,2 ^ ^ //-ir' 
L':;'^hing which we have here now faid 5 for the Apoftley- ^ '^^^ ,( . 
['iy, doth not there fay, that without we are Chrifts by {^"^^^ y^'^"^^^^ 
/-iZ-^Ciith, we cannot pleafeGod, nor doth hefay, wrth^ut"^*^' * " ^j^ ' 
U^v.we are blelTed as y^brahamwzs bleifed (whofefaith ^'^^^"'^^*, ~ 
-w<^was imputed to him for righteoufnefs^ we cannot pof--^*^ ^'~ " ^ 
J^--.fibly pleafe God; nor doth he fay. Without we :^ [|^, 
taken hold of by Chrift., or without we are '^' 

^ y^liv 

'At C\.^o.L^,lCx}^ to the promife, we cannot pleafe God, but 
'■\^ \^Q>M'-'/^l \ only faith in general, without faith, ^that is offome 
AV^^^^A^^hid or another) we cannot pleafe God, and therefore 
1 ; . </0~fiL-tit ^ feeing the Apoftlehath faid noneofthefe things,it can 
i^%y'^^^ll-^cph^ no way affirmed, that he doth really oppole what 
/X-o^r-^^^V'/^we.have here faid, or what the Scripture faith in o- 
^jr ^lie^ r^ ther places, which is the firft thins ferioufly^to becon- 
,y^^__4 ^^ i_4/ iidered. rv^-cfp^ \-\^ d^^c ^X"; i-^'.t/^'' )/ 

u)^i^ >*! J'-^/^'^2.' We craveneave to diffinguiOi and fay. that it is 
l^y jVnt^-o ^*one thing to want faith in God, fimply and abfoiutely, 
X ;?-)</ '^^ K(%t^ quite another thing to want fuch a fpecies of faith, as 
' ^^^U aC n)yf^^^^^ ^^ felf upon this or that Revelation, or this or that 
'^x^-tC^y^ If ~ declaration v/hich is either immediately, or extraordi- 
-C'A- iU^^ ^narily made by the mouth of God ; and therefore one 
l<^yiC.n l?'.^^^^^"S' to want fuch a faith, without which no man can 
' - i^cC ' V '^i^^t>elieve any part of the word of God, and quite another 
v-p^-^^:j^^Arfto want fuch a faith as wholly relieth, and wholly 
t^c.x%r^}i~^^A^^^^ it felf upon the word of God as delivered byflich. 
v^C/fi(:ti^ ^<' ^^ ^'"^^^^ ^ Prophet: for as we cannot but admit the words 
. (^^2^ fA ^f ^^ ^^^ Apoftle to be abfoiutely true,{b if we fliall admit 
\'^Q^^(,^ o&^icii}^^^'^' nothing can poflibly be more clear, then that he 
j[ y^^ yV • who doth not fb much as believe that God is, can never 
"^nlC.Tf^ci'^i^^'^^^^^ himfef much with what God faith, or with 
"'*A, -^ i'-^id)^^^^^ ^^^ hath declared to be his Word, and con- 
^^hl /r^ f/; ^^q^^^ntly the faith which the Apoftle layeth fo great a 
,^^'.< J / <^,, _^ftrefs upon, we muft thejnore ^.bfolutelyandnecella- 
'^'^^^'X.]^ ry^r nly confent unto,becaufe the Objeft of it is previous to 

- I' H t, ;i .^^^ other faith, and fuch as without which no faith in 

- r ^ ^^ c -■ ^^ word of God, or in any part of it, can poflibly be : 
,a^, ^ ^^'^^ i?-/if for if it be plain and found by experience,thathewho 

^ji Zft^ ^-\tt^°^^^ ^^^ really believe that God is, and is a rewarder 

s/-^ /v ' fi* r ^ i^^ ^^^^"^ ^^^^ diligently feek him, will never much regard 

-c/r*,HC4. /I ^^^ ^^^^ \3.\sf^ or what his will is, though he cannot 

f 1/ V' < r/- , ^;^^^^^"^w it ; then it muft jbc much more plain;that he 

m ^^ c-^-. Ir vM^/'i^^ -'^'^ w :i:i /l?r- / /A-i C-*^ ^< C*. c^'^l' who - 


j^vvho believes not this, will never much care what the ^ ''cc^fn Po^ 
[^/:MyitcncsoHiis word are ; nor will nevex much trouble --r^<;^''ri..t' 
(^himleli- tolearch or inquire them out. "^^^^ ^ -• ^XC.^'^cV/,^ l ^z r^ 
A.•^Andconfequently,though itmaynotoiflffeferaid-^ '^'^nJ.J-^ 
;;'ly and ablolutely,but univerlally true,thatno man whcP-^^ V^f/^tv/ 
5 doth not truly andlincerely believe that God is, and i^ L.^lr^^ 
^.^hat he IS a rewarder of them that diligently feek him,/\;;''Z, ^v vTv 
I. can ever fo niuch as come to God, and muchlefscan^ V. v^^/'/ 
.ever be nghtly accounted a WorHiipper of God,orcan^7^^^^^ ^ 



Aj^nd i^r^^ had, and the fame faith which' Mofes had, ^ <v/l , 4 M 
'tor Old on or /)^z//W had 5 for as the faith of all thefe did ^^ /L^/? 2/ ^ 
. depend upon that word or Oracle which they did all ei- W< CJ^Jl 
' ther immediately, orextroardinarily receive fromthe^-; ^- 
Lmouth ofGod,ro the faith of each of thefe perfons did not Q /I ^7J7 
^depend upon any word that others before them Had re-'^^ / ^ , / -' "^ 
3^^Vvfcd from the mouth of God, but upon that very "" -'—^^ 
^wordftriaiy and refpeftively confidered, which they'^^'"''^^^^ '"^^^^ 
-JJiemlelves had perfonally and immediately mamfefted '^''^^ ^ ' ^<^^^ 
ato them either by way of promife,or by way of direai- ^"^^ '^2^e cf<^ 
*on or command fi*omGod.CX/V/<2?^/4'/tn/^ 74." ^-f^_ i^^' 
; •/ 4.Though the Apoftle therefore doth in that <^'^:^2.^ltf^cUVrrU^i 
-moft clearly aftirm,that all the Ancients which he there^^ \:!l , ,., / 
^nameth,had faith; and doth clearly affirm, that all and ^^^^''-^-^ ^ '- 

every of their faiths had fuch a virtue & power in them,^ 

Wo enable each ofemrefpeaivelyto do thofe things for ^^:^; *j,. . >, 

whichGodhimf^lfaspleafed with them did bear,& hath ^'t: ^^, ff / 

born a particular teftimony to them.-and though we may ^Tlf . ^I \ \ 

•trom all this whole difcourfc unquellionably conclude' ^^^ * ^ '^'^ 

therefore, that faith unlefs it. do evidence fuch a rer- - ^ ''^- 


• > j^' f| ' i tue, or energy to be in it ks is ftrong and lufficient 

f j,)/^^ enough to lead or perfwade men to fuch attions as are 

^^ /-"a*" r" confonant to it, will never pleafe God, aiid much lefs 

-r^^-^/rCA obtain a record or Teftimony from God. 

i^* ^' r^^ / "^^ I ^ay, though this be a confequence unavoidably, and 

■'^^'^'*''''^''^^A)ethat which doth moft clearly evidence his dcfign 

-,/i-'^^/^^*i7'i throughout all the chapter, and though it be yet the.. 

^il^il^'ciUI-^r*' i^ore manifeil: by the Turn or concluiion which he- 

!i^J.7^(//-'5rniakes after all his di[cour(e5verfe.39» viz,, that all 

i.)*'')^^-^^7t\^<Lt\\Q faid Ancients had obtained a good Teiiimony 
„/t|V-f ^''- ^/through their refpeOiive faith, yet itisno way clear; 

]^^^^, -.1 that it is the Apoftlesicope in that chapter to prove^ 

-j^^--777?27r77that the Ancients had all of them but one faith for the- 

..:.>^^ . l'^^'* immediate ObjeO; ov j pedes of it, or for the nature of 

cl'^Pzth •^'-'^'^that action oT duty which did immediately and refpeft- 

1 .<r-/^ ^ ^'c i^giy depend upon it, and much lefs is it clear, that the 

jr-\^r^ i ^-^/'Apoftle doth there intend to prove that all men are 

I (It'' a''- t:^^" Abound to have one and the fame Objedfor their fakh^ 
/l^ CC f^rH^^l for this indeed is fo manifeflly inconfiftent with all that> 

' C-t^ij^ ^y^'^'**the Apoftle there faith, that none who affirms it^how 
iJi'pL "/> ^. bold or confident, foe ver they are in their aiferting of 
Y V'<^ ^/''A--rMt, can give a rational account that they have read the 
i--/^""^-"!-^<< ^Chapter, and much lefs that they have obferved or con- 

^'"^^Iz^/- ^i"^" fj^^^^*^ ^^'^^^^ ^^^^y ^^^^* ~^'^^ /'V/^ - ^ 
^'^^j>^' C^'/ '*^ Seeing it is plain by the very words of ^ 
>w-l_ ^ ^^' ^ that the faith' of A^^^i mentioned in Verfe 7. of that 
"^ "» ^ /^"Y Chapter, was with refpeO:. both to the. immediate ob- 
^*'S:o( j-e^ Qf it, and with refpe^l to the 'operation following 
*" " .. - ^ . . £|.[^ej, (jiff^j-cnt from what is 

Verfe 5 ,6 . -of the faid Chapter 5. 
H ' /f^ ji^^ toeing not at all revealed by God to £noch, (that we 

*; ' ^^'^^'J ^ read ofj that an end of all fleOi was come, and that 
>l'T^r "^ S- .f:?'Goddid intend to deftroy the Earth with a'Floud, 

tne Apoftlev 

t*iA/^-f-^ K 


i. , ;i; which was exprefly revealed to Noah, Gen. 6.1?. y^/?^ 

^ic^^rfMrnlo Noth;rhc end of all fit{l} U c'ok before me "^ '\^^ ^ ^ ^''. 
•r. for the earth is filUd with violence through thzm^ and hi- J T 6 62.C' i '^ i 

/ -.Nor did Enoch receive a Command from God for the <rj7' . /Vt> 
^C build'nt^ of an Ark.for the faving of himlelf and family, / V t" < < f !-? / 
'r- as A'b^/Tdid C;e»/6.i4,i5,i6.i/'»fe ^/^« 4»^rj ofGofher_^^pl,^^^ ,_, 
O^-hroodi -rooinsfljalt tho;: make in-the Jrk, andjbalt pitch tt ^ ^ 0(J^L-' 
-/<?mthi» and without with fitch. Jnd this is the fajbien rvM ^3 •• -, , f; r, 
ly-nhoufljalt makeit of; The length oftheJrkihallhethree^'^ _ 
-3 -hundred cubits, the* breadth of it fifty cubits_,and tin hetgth .';,^^-'_i 
^Zofit thirtycubits. JwMowPalt thou make tothi ^rki'-^^J ^ - .^° 
\(Pandinacubit^Mltthouf.n,fi it above Jnd the door .^/f^.^,- C l^ 
W . thz JrkjJjalt tho^ifit tn th: f,k thereof fVith l6wzr,fe-.\ ^7',)';, s'' 
fi,-ccnd, and third foriesjhalt thoujnake it Nor was the ^-^^^^ T- y H 
ctf-'time for anyfuch direftion come fo long zs^Enoch h-^f^ '•- Hi.. 
-It/ved • for it is evident by the Scripture that Enoch wasJ^V^ f 7 S' -.■ 
i tranflatcd above 6oo, or rather near 700 years before cT-^./ t / \ ^;-^ 
■ 1 A the Floud • and therefore Enoch could not psffibly obey \v f-J^UC-^tr 
-"■^that particular direaion of God which yVo^A did ; and y »-V^ q'^IT 
'• ^consequently the fame Record or Teftimony could not ^ ^ i_lj p, V- 
(5-belone to Enoch, which did belong to JVoah- For ,_^'%~rfi^r^ 
I ^ though we do expreOy read, that Eimh walked with_^^ i.<^Vc-t 
!^^,God,andthathepleafedGod; yet we do not read any ^^j-,_^ ,,j^c^ 
^ffcVhere that Enoch did atany time receive ^n immediate 
yC or e^^traordinary word from the mouth of God, fi'di^^A Jf^,p2 
I ^Inot ohelv Noah did, but all the Samts fucceeding Noah, i U^ i^ ^. 
f'. /whichare mentioned inthatChapter;and conlequent- V^ , 
n^lv.the Faith o( Enoch muft in all thefe refpeas be per- ^J- / ^'^O 
,M^ea\Y different from the faith of yVo.^; whrchisfur- ^'-''^'^^ 

. I- ther conermed by what the Apoftle recorcs alio both 
')-a^ onhQ '^ith oiJbraham and qt^^r^^, mentioned Verle 



^''Mt^n^^^^P'^^"°'*^hich followed them rfnd W. •^°' '^! 
t,' tV </ ^M r«jhe truth of -them • and for thTk -r ' ^'"'denced 

^/<1^,-/" Which did afterwards aftend ttm vfol?/?^'"" 
/Xr.,/^ '- 1 ther different from the faith oFS'^dL^.f °^'- 
^L^UU^f • t'cularOperation affigned to his faith 3rh ^^ ^^' 
^Xc2'r^^i>T^^f alfo becaufethe Comm nd XcS u^a/^erh' 
J.^Tlr./'^C .God to^^..W, was not the fame for the /7^fy 
with that which was ffiren ,.a/?1u .!'!*>"" of 't 

'en t( 

themtobeVh;'fam?''3"^^ and Condition admit 
^ ,of ^^..w/iL'Sr It acctS r ,f V^^dience 

'.7~-,nU^-B.and, andqukeofaSe'r k^nd'^^^ -o^her Com^ 

^|> -r .wbethe Wfo!jt^.?h\t^a&t^^^^^^ 

/* 1 / r- - ther could the fairh nf V / of .j^iJ;„/,.,;«, fo „g . 

ri---/^ ' - &^^-'" wth the faith of ^.r ?°^'?'^ ''^ '^' ^^-"^ 

A" were manifedly different, theriature of the'ir Revelati-^ "'i-C^i-'A 
y- ons were difterent, their promifbs different, and the^'.^> -^//c.v , 
Vv ''""'^l^^ "'c'^ ^ei-e exprefly required from each of them/"^ .~7'-'-' V, I 
-^ _relpeauxiy were different. And the record or tefti-/- >^" O I . cI 
+_^ mony N\ hich \^'as born by God to each of them refpe- hH^I i. -A 
x<r ttively, was different, even as their Ages and Circum- i', ;« , V A ' 
_£' .^ftanceswere different. And the like we may fay o^ -^^ 

I t I •V<' 

, , /.- '^ ,r- — - '""-•— ■■"'vjn.ui. die as Clear rromotner/ vc v./^' 
^''tv parts ot the Scripture, as thofe brought by tlie ApoftIeO-1- -tH^" ^< 
y in that Chapter. For inftance, Danids faith, as it led- C y y ' -5 ^ ■ 
^^ him toniake that excellent Prayer and Confeffion be-- i Ur- \a 
^,Joxs God, which is recorded Daniel g.i,^. IntU M-A^'( "' 
l^.^ year of Darm/ Darnel under/food ij^iooh the mmkr ofrmCPi^C 

y/^""'; "'*'^f V ° """''' "-^^^^ ^'"''^ "'*« tofenmiah de ^'/yT^'n^ - 
'/,,Fropbtt,that hewuU accomplish Jevemyyears in th<:d^fo.~rii3(-,^^\J^^r- 
^ .latwns offerufakm. J„d I fa my face unto the Lord^yy^i 
'yVGoi tofctk hyprayir and Applications, mthfaflings, -r^/^'lV'^v^ 
j_fackcloth,andaSbes. ■ And Iprayed unto the Lord myGod,'j^^^ ^ ""' 
'Of r/Tr-'l '""fi^O"' ""^fud, O'Lord, thegreat ani}^Jy./^- >, 
y^Y ■', ' keeping the covenants, and mercy toth^mthat'-^:' 0%/' 1% 

^fci/e him and to them, that keep his commandments y we x-<c. \yt/i\j 
u'c/ ''^^'J""'lj_' Mdh^ve committed imqitity, &c. Verfe 17, W U-^tl Aa/V- 
I I8,ip. Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy) r'\* ^1 J^, 
^(Jfrvam,andhisfuppltcations,andcaufe thy fact to fbineT-" i_i. ^ }i> ■ 
P.. upon thy fancluary that is d folate. For th, lords fake, O ,i O ^'X '^' 
,l^^myGod,mclm'. tninetar andhear, open thine eyes and he- -y 1 u r ^"rr 
-^, hold our defoUtions, and the city which is called by thy name t, , . . ■ ' 
\.Formdonotpreftnt our fupplications before thee for our .-i^cia-iilX 
. • righteoufnefs, hut for thy gnat mercies. O Lord hear, O a ( U^ ' • 
l7^/dforg,ve,0 Lordhearken and dp, d.frnoty for thine. ' 


f '^, -\\ //r- n-L, , j;)^,^J C \' I'll i^^^c^^ti :>^Y - ^ - 

i/e^\/^ ^' » \f.r-^'^vnfakey my God, ; for thj\ city and thy pea fie are catlect^ 
\^i/)^^y^^^.hy thy name. C%s(^ j'0 a A,)^i\, cnH^td (^ : 
A^Xj.c^/'-^^ And in anfwer to, and approbation of which Prayer 
f^/i/T-/^^^ J'^^'^^ Supplication, the Lord forthwith fends the Angel 
'c/v?^/y<^ GdhiJ .tohimy as is clear from Verfe 21,22,2;^. Tea 
7:^V/ iy'^\-*^v/;i/e^ / jvr^ [peaking ani graying, even the man Gabritly 
V\^^*V Y f'f^~^'>hom I hadjlenin tht vifion at ththegtnning^ being^aufed " 
*r^^ t^^t?i?- toflyfiviftly^ touched me about the time of the tvening oblati- 
fS '■» Z*- 4' ^^' y^ndhe informed me, and talked with ?ne-, a/7dfaid,0 

czTa ^^^J^}f^< It J^^^^^^j -^ ^^ now come forth to give thee skill and under- 
\ — '"'TL n-f •^fi^'^^^^^g ' ^^ thi h eg inning of thy fuf plication thi com- 
^*r7^ f ^yi'^-^^^dmentcameforthjand/amcometojhejvthceyfor thoft . . 
\n*' Lb'' yart greatly beloved ', therefore underjlandthe matter^ and'" 
■^^j^' XX^t^ confJerthe vifion ' no weeks are dettrfnined upon thy peo- '' 

V^A^ ^^ ^ ^^y ^^ ^^ evident from 'what Daniel himfelf tells us, " '' 

iCP^~ / q'aJ^^'^^^'^* That he did ground his faith firft upon the 

/("<:- book Q^j^enmy, and upon the number of years there 

rr't 4 *f ^^ "^ -"^^^ down, which were allotted to the Captivity, and in 

[p.jy7'y//Tjlfthe next place he grounded it upon calculation as he 

If^-t^ 'iJ'c^' 4/,knew by this, that the years there fpoken of were ex- 

t^-"<\^(4.yY% piring and ready to be fulfilled, which two circum- 

LL^'T,^- 1_A Ifances/ as they made up a fufficient ground for the 

if^Vy'^ )~^^ exercife of his faith, and for the pouring forth of 

,_c7*^l__ — ' that prayer and fuppUcation which was now meiition- 

'h'^^V'/'r /ed ; fo it is clear to any that will confidcr them, that 

1 (T i 4 - ' ^^^^'^^ impoffible that any fliould either have had 

-^^'^:^^ ', ^y jrjthe fame faith that Daniel had, or fhould have put 

^\/V-Lp'\i^^'^^^^^^^ ^^"^^ ^^ of obedience and interceffion be- 
^7,YVi^. J ^jUoreGod perfuantto it thsLt Daniel did^ if he had either 
^'i'V?^ L (/^. r/ 7 ^^"^^ before Daniel, or if he had lived before that time 
T^CwV c ^^'^'t^ls age, and much lefs if he had lived before 

f']i^'^U^,l/l^u^^^^^^''^^^'> ^^ whom the precife numbejofthe years 
77>/i .V :>\ Y ' of the Captivity was iirft revealed.-^ '^ ' '*^.'/l2»:r^wrV«< ;? r 


< ^' ^' ? ' 

^ ; 


/xi/ : 5 / ^ 

C ,^ 

-^^7 ^c^U 

iS'l^-f^/iln like manner, if we fearch the Pfdms, we fhalI/)//t- 'L.Xrpf 
C ^ find fevcral prayers put up in faith, and putu^ in the x^, 'i^iy ic"^^ 
"Lr i^)irit, are grounded fmgly upon the mercy or-^^^ ^j^\ ^ ^, 
C^ 'Jov'ing kindnefs whfch God promifed to David^ viz.^j^^ 
♦^ zSamy. iChro».j. That of his feed there fhould t^ever^^;:^:^^ ^ ^ '1 
f vf^^va/ft a man to ft upon his throne, ^And the Apoftle /^e^fr^iil^ ^n^f^ 
W/) tells us, that David himfclf in faith of this promiic'^^J^^''^''/ 
r^^'-fpakeof the Lord C h rifts Refuredion^ Pfdm 16.^)^0. ri/^JT'{^*^ ■ 
ff /t %^Th. r. fore my heart is g/ad,and my Glory rtjoycethj myflejh JJ^^- ff^:^ 
♦ f Cl^^^ /^^// ref in ho^e^ for thou wilt not leave my Soul in ' X^j^'^zZ^^- 
xiylXfi'^^^ ^^^^ther mlt thon ftiffer thine holy one to fe corruption, 7t3^-.^- ^ ^-. 
/V/A Compared withAcls 2.^5,16,27./^^/ Davidfpeahth con- Cj T-r*^ 
^'ijttcerninghim, viz. the Lord Chrift, Iforefarvthe Lord- CJ^ ^u ^-^ 
^ ^jtlrvayes before my face^^ for he is on my right handth at I ^^.l^zU^' '^ / 


*/! y^'^// not be moved.. Therefore did my heart refoyce^and m, .-, - ^^ ^ 
g^jt tongue was glad* moreover alfo myflijhjhaflreflinhopeyyj^^^'^'* 
^t7 bee aufe thou wilt not leave my foul in hell, neithtr wilt thou'-^ ^ ^t7^^^ 
y^V'^f^ffer thine holy on-'t to fee. corruption, Verfe. ^o. 31. - — yTr^^ ~x 7 
x4~ Therefore being a Piroph^t, and knowing^ that God had \^^^^^-^^' 
rt^'kf^Prf^ ^vithanoathtohim,ihatofthefruitofhisloyns, ac- \^i^'^U^<J~y 

J^ caiftng to the fl^ihe would raife upChrifl to fit on his throne: ■^_ O '. ^^^'^ 

(y^^ he feeing this before-, fpake of the refurreliion of Qhrift ^ .^xr^g~ 
^f/1 ^^^^ ^^^ Soul Wits not left in hell-, neither his fie[h diifee cor- ^^x^^^-i(i^ 
f-j yruption, which, faith as it was impoiTible any fliould-/^L^-MU_"^ 
\\'iX have until Davids time, fo it was impoflible thattillY^'c:/ A/^ ' 

p. that time any flioulddoany afl; confbnanttothefaid y/^^- ^Y^.^<' 


r>i,^yCY'7"it before then ever declared, that the (7e»^/VM even to ■ 

.n^(/rO^ (Jhe utmoft ends of the Earth fliould be the inh^itancs 

■ H-')* C z^""'" P°"^"wn"f him that was to be the Lords Chrift, 

I'iiy-^ -X---. i^nfy-asit before ever declared that the.Sceptre of this 

; '.--rr"- , Clmiis Kingdom fhouid differ from all the Sceptres 

^'Z&f -^ ^^*^ World, .and fliould be a raoft righteous Scep- 

-^/tjJ-,j^^fCTor that the faid Chrift fliould be anointed above 

iN''rr'9'^ '''^' °'" 'hat the faid Chrift fliould beaPrieft 

'./V/Z^c^iJ^'^Tj '"^'y/' ''■«'' "aKing, or that the faid Chnft 

Al^^j ^^°"''|''e ^do^tai, the Lord who was to fit at the 

''^/P^,V4,io a r°^^°'^ "''' ^'^ ^'^ Enemies were made his ■ 

^C^-^^<Ji ^°'^^ '"^ '«"" *" *efe things from Z)^W, as the 

^^x^,, a ^reat Prophet, Shepherd, and Pfalmift oi /frael , 2 

,. .^^i-<^ /.i''^"''^ -^^ -^'''^'"^ «y ^w/e ^e »o^ > n</>A God, yet he 

, ^h (^Xl t -« -^w^^* ^We ivith me m everlaHing Covemnt, ordered in d 

i l?-^ J\ , I //- T f»dfure, for-this is all my Salvation and all my de- 

JtUr^iL-0(,j,reMo«oh he makeitnot to gymv, i.Chron.T.ig. Then 

^'•ifJ:''^T,^'fi'^''fl' f''^ f^"-o>^ of thyilOngdom, according as 

lAr.yiV.-^ n ^^'^'"l"^'^ »">'«' David thy fathm ^mg, ^htre 

'ntJi^A"Jf''^^»^'f^'^^thee a man to be ruler, nifrael. And as it 

|;C«rp ,rp ^,as [,g o„,y ^jjj^ ^^,^^^ ^^j j^^j madeaneverlaft- 

f rj-V.-A-r- .'"^ ^°''^,"''''^' rfureand confirmed by an Oath) con- 
W JiTJl '^erning this matter; fo before Z)^W^. time we have no 

W_*C:.?^ authority from the Scripture to believe that either the 
, iv/ A ^-> Church, or any of the Saints knew any of thefe 
7'C^'^'^*i'"',"S^',^"'^ therefore no warrant to believe, that 
^vjt^Sl" •"■/''* NameofChrift,orof the Mtffi.h, as the 

% - i v2 1 " °^ ^°''' ^^^ ^5 °"e that had a right or re- 

-, ;I1 . ''v/'u"c''° ^" everlafting Kingdome, or the Name' 

/A -^i'^f,))^l'''^''^^< °' oi^donai, as belonging to that 

CA.-: - i- SfMeffiah or Chrift, who was to be ofthe lied %i David, 

4^^^» andbyconfequenceto be ofthe feed of ^^^^/aj^. ; was 

CV ever before 2).t^'/V^ time fbn\uch as heard, and if no<^-/'S^ C /'J'-o 
'-'-/H^t^ne of thefc things was either lb much as heard of, or « >" c/ «• (^ C fe . 
^ ,j,^kno\vn before /^^'t^/Wj time, then it was impoffible that/^"^:^^!- "^, 
/^^^ny of the laid things lliou Id be beheved m by any be-— ^^ ^ O^t ' 
j^ . . , fore his time, and w hatever is faid to the contrary will^^ .<U^ i_ , ^ ' 
J-, /rnot onlvbeoppofltetorearon,butoppofitetotheScri*p-^'»o^f v^*iit^x 
f,?^ ture, and oppoilte to matter of fad. ^ - ^ / C < i^ '^^^?^V r'^ e 
'^V/^-^ And therefore the Date of the faid promife muft V ^^^^ ^ J- 
^^lliperit the more conf.dei-ation alfo; becaufe admitting ^^ ^ypj'jj- 
^^V this to be true, which we have now laft faid, viz. that_~^ ^ 
^').y2;^henameofChrift, or the name of the Ion of God, or^'^.^J// 7 v 
vA- the name of thefbn ox Daz'id,2iS relating toaneveriaft-'L/^'^^^^J^ 
' y^ ing throne (or to a Kmgdom that fliould endure for e-^Y^ /s ^T,' ^ 
j;7 ver,; was never fomuch as heard of in the Church be- ^^^ ^^ ^^ 
■r^- fore Da'vids time : and we muft further grant that it^ j,^ ^^" 
-/'^' was from his time only, and not before, that the firft.-^-- ^ . ^^ 
//^^foundations (I fay again the very fir ft foundations) '^L "^. 
X( were laid of that Kingdom of God, to which the.Lord^ ''Jf , 


Chrift was anointed purpofelyto preach the word Gof-"^^^, 
•pel or Adminiftratition of and ; confequently in Davids ^ ^ ^^ ^,^ ^ 
^. time, and not before the firft foundations wxre laid of '^ ^/U"** Isl 
*^ the whole word and miniftry of Chrift Jefusjand confe-^>^ ^ >',iCG - 
^r\ quently thatitwas from Z)^^'/^^ time only, and notbe-^ ^^ r^^o^. 
.^ V:\fore that the 7«^ pr/K«c6 77}f^''%T^'^A0>^'«;/<fi©s«^ fpoken ^^y^^j-L- ^^^m 
'J.yHtk'). 12, I mean the elements of that Government'^ ^^,,^p^^ 
I , ^- Principallity, or Dominion, \\ hich belongs alone to the^ ^^^^j^ q ^ 
HCL^'Oracles of God, could po(fibly be known : for ^swe.jr~r^ — ' / 
''^"ihave already proved, and the Scripture dothabundant-^,^/^'*. '^^ 
'-/(-lywitnefs,that there isluch a Kingdom,Principality or*^ ^I^l^,i 
' >G ^ Dominion as is proper tothe Oracles of God,fo thefaid:^*^^^^^^Y^ 
O Kingdom or Government doth fp abf3lutely, and withj^^ -t^^r/'^A 
-^-^z fomuch ftndnefs, relate to the faid word, thatnei-,_ % \.' ^ 

..^/fther the King of it, or the people of it orthe manner]^ ^'^^'^' J^^ 
l^^ofitsminiftratinn, or the glo^ry, power and extent '^'^* 




•A, A?X. 

JZtV-i ICL^'r.^ 




^ -^T<. >;^^ «"'ie manner of its miniftkioiir or'tlt^'glbrV pW'^r 

■'"iil^'* and extent of it, or any other circumftance vvhatever 

-^^ o , P^r'^^,'"'"S to it.are any way capable to be known fave 

'"--^ — only by the Oracle of God, nor ever was made known 

r.;^ri>^c dom,becaureitisclear,as we faid that according to the 
' \^c pO . Scripture nothing whatever was before Dxvids time re- 
.^^')^^ TT'vealed about it ; then there could be no hope at all re- 
-^V -2^v Jf ^"S to it, feeing this muft needs be impoffible when 
/ ^^'^^ there was not fo much as a promife of it. e «<"'-• )» 
".r'U'^r ^1 ^^^.^ therefore purfuant ta all we have now faid, 
^Vj'>^''c, 7^^ ^^ ^"^^^^^^ confiderable which we read, even in 
^^r_ « rX"' that very epiftle to the Hebrews, of which we are now 
T^^V A^/^ f"^ n^"^' ^^^^^ though the Author himfelf doth ex- 

lfa^"-lc^^^^ ^^^t^^ rand urge them 

• ■rvi. O ^ A / "P^o"/^^y J^Mable grounds)to confider of that folema 

-n,L UVi^<ir^'''^ Irreverfible oath which God did declare by DavU 

rp-^ concermng a high Prieft that was to arife after the or- 

^'''Pa/VI''< r^^ derol Melchiftaeck, and thatwas of neceffity there- 

"^'jflU^^-^u^^ to anfe out of a Kingly line, and confequently of 

^-T--^^;^'/ the Tribe oi fud^h, and not of Ze-z//, and that was to 

e ^^ z / X V J^\^.^ ^" everlafting Priefthood infeperable from an ever- 

f vr^/l.-^c^^T.?-^^'"^"^^"^ and Kingiliip, and was to have an e- 

'Cir-V^y^- ^^/'!^™g Tabernacle, San6iuary, or Holy place, in 

T> ivl- ^'^'^^^^he was therefore to ferve. All which confidera- 

^'f/yZ^^ y^'^^^^^V^^^^^^ C%.5.7. of that Epiftle, and 

^2^' ^7"g^ the raid Author doth further urge the perfons tO' 

:'^ r-V)~F.^r -^whoin he writes, to confider likewifb of that prom ife^ 
li^) V/'-Zr ^ ^[^!ch was made by God in, fercmiak Chap. 2 1 In 

:,. /I y.-v\-. rywhichthe Lord doth exprefly declare, tku he rvoM af. 

, y/ \/l .i,J^y [M^ ^^y^s make anew Qovemnt with the hoiife of/frAel 

-jfiTvu-^ . u 'J.f ^^ ( rV c >• I 1:4; ^ ' ''■' ^.' ^ , t"*'^ f^ «^ 

/l^x, I/. /I jv/r .-V.-V / Jr.'-'., r'o'-,y'^\„j,'.c-,n f, Y 

^^mt according to that Covemniwhkh hehidformerhmait^ ^ f ^-^ -^/i 
/fc> rvtththem at mount Simi,xvhtn'he took hold of them to lead ^ "/ '-^ 
^^hem outof the LMdof<^gypt, and about which Co-'7^'<-+'''^ < -^' T 
t )^!"^"„^ the laid Author more at large difcourfeth.r"- V-' ^,- ^ 
^ a.i/' 10. Of rhatepiftlcttz-n 1 '\ J~ . c^ -^t;,-^"- .- -/j^ 
;i^;^ A"/! though he doth preli upon the Hebrews thedue-*^ ^^wT^ 
'tP*weighing ot boththefe Prophefies the more, nQtQnU:^^^ ' ^'' ^~l' 
'*|^becaule they were unqueftionably, but becaufe \t^2&y'-^ ^"'J-i^.-,^ 
I 'i'not PofltWe they fliou.d either of them be performed/-'"' ^ '> ( ^'.,m 
,<^..or fulfaUed by God without the certain nulling, abro-'^:; ^ i' , 
r -gating and diftroying the law of Mofes, and th^rc-YlA^^' j. 
-|torenot without the bringing forth fome other Law^ ' '-'^:f 
(;j^ Service, or Difpenfation inftead of it, which was the'X:; ,^; ^ ^■' 
L^ " J "u ''°Pu u^ *""', ^' '" alleaging the faid Prophefies • f', r- 'l ^^ 
V( and though he might juftly preliime that it was tbefv.Vy- :ff^ 
^^utyofthe fa.d//e^re„.. notonely to confider of the /f ^-/^: 1 f J 
P6faidPropefies,but toconfider of theconfequence wbich^ O^ Lc-t '^i 
•■^'did neceffarily and unavoydably follow from the faid r^^r.Sfe'.r 
,- Prophefies, efpecially feeing they doubted not of thel7n.€.:,vJA 
T-^l \°i r'^""^'^^ ^^"^ Prophefies themfelves, andt6r/«-7c< <' , 
^c^thoughthe fame exhortation which the Authortherer-y Z . t-^,"/. 
^''prelTeth upon the //e^mw, may aswarrantably bepreff-^t <-% l/f^ 
^.^ed upon us now , as it was pre/Ted upon the //.W,T7P />i^7 
.o;then yet it would be very abfurdifanv IBould upon./^'/J 
.'frthefe grounds infer that eitherthe Church, orany o^r.^-.'^X^, 
lather perfon could believe either of the faid Prophefies7-7,>(i'<'" n- , 
-r/ before the time that/ere«,^4* lived, or before the time7-t^/i..-i/-^'(; 
^-.jthat^Whved, and as abfurd for any to fay, that be- f 0-' l^ <i ?l. 
1 vJore fuch time as either of the faid Prophefies were AF.^:rj^'_J 
■I --aaually revealed and declared by God to his Prophets,^f^l?tP''^ 5- 

• ''itllZf^^'VlTr I''^",??"'' given intheScripture7^^,S,:^L 
., .that the lawof ^<,y?. ILouldbe abrogated, or any plain iV>- j/l 
i- and exprefs hjnt that another fervice or worlhip of God 'S",^' ,^. 
Kwhich Ihoyld befar beiiterand moreperfea) ftou!d«^_^,#; T^, - 


^^^ '.r^^-h '* 



I . ^ UA^Wi-^ / be furrogated, and it would be yet much tnoTeablurd 
, wiW-^>7-^*'Uf or any to teach thrt either the Church itielf, or any 
^'m f ^^cf-^ other perfon were bound to believe the faid Prophefies 
;*!!]>, / p ^oT^A ^^ either of them, or the confequences following from 
'"'4^ y^/V 4^7-Xthem, before fuch time as they were aftually revealed 
"''" ' -,.1",. y or de9lared by God, and therefore abfurd tu affirm 
^- (%L_ ( '^t^ that any who lived before /ere ;?'/j/^^, and before D^^'/^J 
nr- <r- 6 ^/=^* time had a duty , or tie lying upon them to believe ei- 
Atr^r^CA nthor the faid Prophefies themfelves, or the confer 
\,t>^i~ c^ y</ r^i ij^uence following from them. rS^'i — ^'^ ^ c^c^\c ~-a' 
iMriJin r^^ And confequently from all this whichis here fpoke 
\»t:^ j^>c.,^c^o the Hebrews^ and from what we have obferved out 
Yj^y)^ »/^/^-'of other places of Scripture confonant to the things 
. i7r^> /» X.- "-^ fpoken by the Apoftle there,thefe conclufions following 
VT- •' do feem to be unqueftionably true,, viz, 5 r^-f- ^^^ 

^ ^-v >L Pvf cK-'^i -That thofe tilings may become an indifpenfible duty 
3li^ !j< to believe in one age, and to fome certain perfons, which 
^vv-'^^-r^ can be no way a duty to believe in another age, nor to 
^^^^l^j / other perfons, feeing it is clear by what we have faid, 
■ '^LTXyijl^'^^-^ that thofe things were expeaed from Dmid to believe. 

• >^i gtL- f^c2:; by reafon of the help he had through the revelation. 

^"^/j v\?-'^'''''lg^v^^ to/e/e^/A which we have neither grounder 

-^^ T ^"TTZc^c^^^^^"^ to apprehend wereever required of Z)4z^/^, or 

''(n -'t/ S^-Poffible for him to believe, and ^0 likwife it is clear 

r^ A r^-r a'j ^y '^^^^^ we have obferved out of the Pfdws, that thofe 

\^^ ,^2- n^'things were expeded and required of DavU to believe 

A.^.-.j/lu/r^and were aaually b^leivcd by him, concerning the 

"IT — ' rAy> V/everlafting Throne or Kingdom of Chrift, as the fon 

^ ^^^Zo/T/C^ of David, and as the declared fonofGod, which we 

^b^i^Cy^n / trir^ffan neither by reafon , nor by any authority ot Scrip- 

-ryd/n'^ (^^^ ture whatever prefume, were either required of A/l^/tJ 

^/^C^' r >#<^ to believe, ovofJbraham (and much lefs o'i Noah or 

j/^/y-^L^i'^</A£^och) or were. any way. poffible for them to believe. 

Andfoin like manner we fee.that thofe things were 

Churcljr^s their duty to be believed, e- 

y'^^/-v^''yS^J>fl'- ven 

^2 ruhich were no way poflible to be be ieved by tbe>V/'«t^ /c^, 
^'•Church in all ages, nor in any ageprecedii^ the,daies J_. . ^z /^..^.^ 
"^ both of/mwi and Z).wi. -T-^T^'C-^— - /:J^-i:;^^"-«-^ 
■5''<:'-2. In as much as we cannot by any thing whichy_fr - A-^/tJ 
rVrthc Apollle fkith in that chapter of M^.i I. ^^ ^y a-z^C*/^ . 
^r-nyPairageelle, which is declared in all the Scripture.^ /^/J.-t^-- 
7o^-be any way warranted to believe, that £»och uader-/Qr^OO'^ 
^;^ '", flood the Hevelatw^, which wasgiven toiV^Aor that J^-; rA-^P, 
x''«iNo^h underllood the Rtvektion, which Jhrahxmh^AJ^-, x^Vr 
f /4 from God or that himfelf underftoodanyot _<, J.- f,,/)." 
'!:'''thofe things, which were revealed at Mount W tOr^^^C.,^/^ 
{i/'Mofe!, or that either Mofes or Jbraktm underftooda- ; ^r 4f-^y 
/ e C ny thing of that Oath, or Covenant , which God gave -TjjT^h 
to"- unto Dxvti, concerning the perpetuity of his throne^-, ^^^^ -^ ,^(, 
"Yi ^or that Z)d^'/^,though a perfon greatly honored by God, ^3-'(<- 
^/ underftood the things relating to the Captivity, or to^^-Vir^l- 
Vhthe building of the fecond Temple, which were after-^, ^-_, 
^^L ward revealed to ftnmUh, Dmid^Hng^M, ^fhamh,ui_^^, ^ 
(>-' AaAMalachy. We therefore conclude,^*-/ f '^ -^f^ ^ ir V^y , 
r^^l^ That the Saints were in all Ages tied to believe no^j^O.^A^;, 
/Cr.o*er things , nor tied to perform any othe duties of-7-- i/.^, 
*P'fpecial obedience unto God then thofeonly, which^-j^ '-^n 
f J, '.were agreable to the nature, orthatmanifeftation,or to77V^.'^,lS, 
t-'' thefiibifanceofthat Rtvtktian, which they had, -or u.'T^^/^ 
2L^'"w-hichGod made to theminthatage or feafon whereinn^/V''-- 
i^-'^-they refpcaively lived, and confeqaently wecondude,:^^^ i-cr^ 
"/n- I that according to the Scripturaitdoth noway ^^.^*> 
^^^"'-^^ppear, that eitherthere was or couldbe a duty lying ?V ^.j7/»' 
i.^- ' upon the Church, or lying upon the Saints\n any Age,/;^ /^ i v> 
1^ . to belive any fuch things as were not proper to the lea^|^ r 
^''^'•//fjnof their refpeftlve day, or were not Stable to theM^^o 
• /V-- -nature ofthat manlfeftatlon, or.relatiaiwhich_G9dwasi^-^>, 
'--^i-Vpleared aftually to make, to that veiy Age .m which^^w^"^ ti^ 
f.'/.^theyrefpeaively lived. I 'yX^J!r'^/\-^J!^^v^/'-' ^ 



f ' .fF^n?. /^'1^,4- And conrequently \[ doYh notlp^r by^^n/Sin? 

JCui.-..c^U^!" that, II. Chapter of the //c^rCT., that it washis 
' !' ^8cH.^ t/^J'f ent to impofe any thing upon us contrary to what we 
SL^L^r'*- rz-cleariyhnd mother places of the Scripture with refer 
e:fl;-J.fn'-> rence to the manifeft diflFerence of that Revelation' 
'Qu^^iC.)^^. ^'f '"^,'^^,^° ''^^ Church, and to the Saints of 
1'^ seff ^^^°''' '" f^^^''^' Ag«5' °r with reference to the diffp 

X^'-;?^'^ '^"'■f^'^''^"A'*'^^':^"'d«-' which were in all ages' 

r J' J ^^^^^- "!'l".""^,'* °f the Saints, futable or anfwerable to tha 

' ^r..:^,n/,/'f' ^"'" manifef^ation which was given them, ail 

/? U,/rj. >°' f herwife^ and confequently it doth not app^ar^n 

M\.XV,fn£,^?,i,*° have been the Apoftles fcope or i^?ent n 

7 — -z; that Chapter toprove,that all the Ancients had one anri 

t'':{;:'2f^'T^^ eitherforthe lUbftance and im °ed ate 
. '^- -^£a of U jwithjeterencej__ mean_ to the garticular 

things which they did perfonally and refpe&ively be 
Iieve) or. CT) A A" A LyA'/!^ 4 ^ -^ y. " / -, 
%\'^'iirrX^ Secondly, For the fpecial poW andoperationof itv' 
f ^C. V^^ < ^ vfc^ refbrrence tothe aftions tliey perfbnally and refl. . '^ 
' '^.^^^Y'n^'Sf^^'X '''^' Purfuant to the faid faith) or./^'-.'/y/. v^ 
' :^, ^--^ t//). ^hirdly For theTeftimony it felf which- was bornerf./ 
\ \.r:ir/. „{rr ' ,.*° '^e faid Sa.nts ^with reference to the aa<^-T / 
- )irLcU^ gbedience and proof of the faid faith, ortotheJ:^,. 

S^of e° ?i\fejilTy i"'^-- -'-hire 

''-"/y ^i„»„ °f" r"7 L~7-"'^ "'" ""''J' "'"^"'•■"wiiichare 

^VVV J>t,vf '^i" °f,"""'^ °f 'hefe things by the Apoffle himfelf. 
^ ._j.^-. in that Chapter, do not only fufficiently but clearlv e- 

- videncethe contrary /^^v .?r~ y ^; (^i A.-l. 

/<t,.M .T-N For as it cannot be denied, that the Saints which 

names, did live in different Ages 

^A^y^^f^^ li€ there 

t>-^, froni a„othrrTfoTc:;;orbrdSTn Z 

7/'^.%"i'^l.rl c "j¥ '■'^'■^ S'^^^' 'hat the faid fe- 
.jjV^;.^ i vera! Saints did, according to the.r feveral and 


X relpective P. 



ries and Re\ 

Ages, not onely receive different Hi^covc-M;^'^'^ ^ X 
" . n ''^^"?"'' ''« different Promifes and differ- llu^ ^ /- /I 
■—pnt Commands from God: and that as different Du-«2£^' 
^« ties rpuriuant to the different nature of thePromifLfc^V. VtV ^ 
-'^W Commands they received; were requirsd froml^'"-^ -'^ . 
^ J?7.^adifl^rentRecord was born to each of them by ^-/T^««'('/r 

-i)X ^fVelation which was proper to the Age wherein - / T^ 

D^S fomLchiife Effi^'^'V''^ "^^ aclompanie3-,^'i.^l.-,v.,^^ 
jwiuiiiomucnLite,Efticacy,Vertue, andPower, that-TF' rrt 

-^tfcTnr """" ''J.'^^ "^°^^ ^^'°"' ^hat were 'every f ^^I'^^'^l^^ 
'-tUXr"' '° '''T'"^ °f ^^" Truth or Revela^i'.V ."',1 , ,7' 
, tion wh ch was given them. By which as they did notf' V ^ ^ ' 
:i''^Pl'^^^GodMtd\dobnm'a Teftimony L good ^'4 A^^ ' 
^^?nT . ^°^' ^^ 'j^fi'- Names doby this means^„or<i<.^< .. >. 

^',\^tj.^T''^T f'?^<^°«riry, ifweenjoy not onely <vl- • " ' 
^Prnn^ ' k' ' ^"^ '^'S''^'" "^"''"'•e and perfeaion of.^. „ ^ . 
vM''^'u^'"'"J ^'^'^'^ ^'^^ Saints or Church in for- fTI^^-'^:^'' 
' mer Ages had Avho as the Apoftle well obferves, Verfe--^' ^ ^J ■ <^ K^ 
^^9&4o. of that Chapter, faw not the fulfilling ^'^^^^'^'^ 
. thore glorious Promifes that were made) and walk not ^■'^'^^7^'' "^ 
.anfwerably to the peculiar nature of the Mercy we-^^ ' -^ r 
Ihave received. Nor do thofeadionsthat may beiuitly ^i*;!' ^ ^f 
^ expefted from us, confidering the extraordinary Graci-^f'"-^"' ^ 
'.of that Revelation which is enjoyed by us, andconfi-'^,*"; 
de .g|.eex.eding^^^^^^^^^^^ ..... 



y^^(y n 




l/tthuA (/^-^J^ ^CZ..f S>'lcii,jCf/i 



at are given us 


f ^: 6A <^' ^. encourage us. 1 fav, the Apoftle clearly inlorms us, 
:l/c:-.Z<rl/i^Ajhatif^ve in Our day do ^valk everywhere unfutajly 
fi-/yx-\<;A<{^ the fpeckl Grace, Mercy, and Privileges, that 
/^-.V*; t3V are granted to us, the Saints in all Ages will rile up in 
V-^V '0 S-; fludgment againft us to condemn us. Nor can weex- 
^-Jt^^V^ p»a(what Ihew or profeflion foever we makej that 
Vi-iiCVi r^"* our faith ftould in this cafe pleafeGod, and much lefs 
r^9 tVH</H."that ourAftions.astheMark, Proof, and Evidence ot 
>,l,>^-v.- >?r)^ -our Faith, flwuld be recorded rm the great Book) by 
-,.^-»f^--/rGod. And ifour Adions be not recorded by him as. 
^0-'J-)/*;/i our Names will not •, fo for want of a Record made ot 
:f X>(HO ^----either of them, it will be impoOible that our Nanies 
-t ^'?-'.-i.y'*<^n:ould evermore live with God ; but it mult necelia- 
xfr^l^ r -•> rilv foUow.'that both our Names and our Memories 
.jji,s-.'»cr--/}- /l-tfjnuft and will evermore perifli and rot. &•-(' c ^?'/./;-^ 
;^£*rO^--Y Without we make a diftinaion between faith 

Wr?>^'Pi^ ••' flind faith, and between the excellency^and acceptafale- 
'0-:^. ^)^cC<. nefs of one faith above another, we Ihal -never avoid 
m);C,Jr\,c thofe inconveniencies, which we ftalland muftother- 
«# < ■ C f //?' n wife be liable unto, from the Confequences neceflariiy 
, ri .9'L X V«^~ following, from the very words of the Apolf.e Hh.ii. 
TK.W^J'-- V For to^eny that ^^0^^ had faith, is exprefly to con- 
„^^« -^..;>'tradia that which th.Apoftle hath there delivered by 
F=)'^ /c^.^^theAuthorityoftheHolyGhofty*]'/ r-\:<'c ,1>,^.K 
■ 4 t V V- To deny that £^och pleafed God, is not onely to de- 

■l ^_'^-V}v''•^nywhatthe Apoftle there faith, but to deny the Rt- 
■ ■■l.Vvc"Fr;.n^ cord orTeftimony which God bare unto ^««r-^ by Mo- 
f ,^ \, V .^ ^.^_ ,^,,fe,v./W ,.,7AGo«<,ror pleafed God, as the 


' f,s, 'Viz., thxt he miked with God, (oy pleafed God, as the 
^-CLXX. render it; and was not becauic God took him. 

To deny the onely .^e^//^w or Argument which the. 

eny tlie onely medium or Argi 
/T^uuiLiC thereufeth to prove the tait_ ^ , ,. 

^- , , ,, that hving Teftimony which was born by God t^ him. 

/'/L- M^ Apoftle there ufeth to prove the taith of Enoch, from 

^'^Y^ft^*L -^ ■• • — '^' 1 •-! I -''-' r:,^rl rr>. him. 

7S\i(3;^/*"^»^vf i:^ . 

y\ IS the fame thing as to deny the Propolition lu iv.ix.-~ 
r c " I. Becaufe the Wiidom of the Holy Ghoft did not think^-^ ^'f- « 

r<. it fit barely to ailert the fa id Propofition, -Ty/^. That I^C j /^^'/l 
y^^i Enoch \\^A faith; but to add the reafonor proofof it '^y-^^^'^l 
^-»for the better coniirming it. 2. In as niuch as the Ho- '^^, , *^ ^ '" 
ty _ ly Ghollhathcondefcenued to bring an Argument or ^^y^, ^ ^ 
•^Jynedtitm for the proof of it: To deny the laid Argu- ~ ' ^l,*' ^ ^ •^^ 
/^* ment, or to difpute the fufficiency of it, to the end for^T^^l^fy^J^ 
^^ which it is brought, is the fame thing as to difpute the z*^^^ O 2-\ Wa 
F^ Wifdom of the Holy Spirit! by which the Apoftlc^^v^ ^ ''^^ 
^^-^/.vritl/^ A f ^ J^ A- iV 1 Ar' (L/lcUiry'^ ' "^ fi 
^^^ But it is clear, that the onely Argument or mcMumfPafi^ila'. y% 
J^ which the Apoftle hereufeth, to prove that i?;^^^^ had *- ^34^cC» a^At^ 
J'^^^-faith isthis, 'viz. That without faith it ^ impoStbls /c>^^lV^^^ 
y^pleafe God. Which Argument as it receives its wholeX— -^ , 
^, force, fo it becomes the more cogent from another ^^o-'p^^^Jt^ ^^ 
I ^ pofition, which none can fo much as doubt of or di- i^^fxZjrxr^ 
i,l-fpute, 'Viz, That it is impoffible any man fhould^l2 '^^ 
||(;pleafe God, who doth not come to God, or worfliip/t><r- J^^-ZJ'^'i^ 
}\ ( ^God : but every man that cometh to God, and worOiip-^^^ "^ ^^^S 
<1-C^eth,muft ofneceffity believe that God is, and is a Re- /h^^i'^J 
N^K warder of them that diligently feek him. ; ">*7 M- e-.. v'^A^f' 
/T-XN^d confequentlyin as much as we have acertain'j^^^^)^^^- 7/-^ 
i-J^ and unqueftionable Teftimony, that £mch did plcafe ^a^^L^-U' 
\ iGodj as '-- - (^ '• ^ , . . . 


^ ^' "" r^^n"^ ^^'^^ diligently ibek him. Which as it is ti^l^ ,& 
V^ethe fubftance ofihe Apoftles reafoning in thatplace ; C^^^^ 
^i^lo It IS a plain Argument i mapri ad mimi^.Pu-c^iri^l ^^Cul i^J^ 

/t-^'And confequently fuch a faith as (being fincerelv /"V?' *^? - ^" 
Ut forth in r^r^A) A,^*.u r,a:^:^^..u. ii_ ^ /-»cy-. /^^» 

we mult of neceflity conclude, that he did xT;; HJ^i^ u^ 

-.^ God, and worfhip God; fo we muft equally -'^"'^ -''■^^ 

^^ conclude, that he had faith, and that he did therefore ^^^ ^^" r^i^i 
^o, undoubtedly believe that God was, and was a Reward-<^ 

['^J^t forth in God; doth fufficiently enable a man to ^^ '^ 
'ptoe to God, and worfhip God, muft be fufficient to if^r^ 



T^^iCf^^O'i^^ qualifie a man to pleafe <^o3f ! ^becauYe otfefwlfe^fe 

^r.^ ( ,^t rmuft tax the Argumeflt ofl the Holy Ghoft of infuffici- 
J^^' f ^^ <^ency or incogency ; who though intending to prove 
/ C^£a yc^ that Enoch had faith, and fuch afaith as pleafed God 
^<bl:v.^..i. ......u.i.r. .:..„. i. . -' otherfaith 

' ul^V^tJ .^^V^^^^^ neverthelefs give us no account of any . 
WT^<ii<r\ that ^;,^,^ had, than iridly this that we now 

<c^V,>H--< >-' Andconlequently thebehevingthatGodis/andis a^ 
ib_i::L^^r^*-^'^^''^'^^*^^^°^^^^"^^ that diligently leek him, is according y 
''5^^'''^"~'^*<-^^ theApoftles own arguing, and therefore according^^w 
r^/ 1,^-1/-/ to the Teftimony of the Holy Spirit, the adequate mea^ /* 
L^lx-^/.ri,fureof that faith which Enoch had. And toalTert the' 7 
ij-V ^,/?K-^-^(?^ntrary, ^/^.That he had any other faith befides this 
rU,^'z^/i79 -If now mentioned, feems to be neither agreeable to the 
^^'*^'*';.'P V^Po^^^es mind in this place, nor to the Age wherein 
I /-^^^^^^^^ Enoch lived. At which time no mention is made in 
'•^-W^;^ «.^^,Scripture of any oraculous or extraordinary word,that 
' h- i /^ <S i^^^ either revealed to him, or difpenfed to any other 
l2^yc-\^S'^^'^^^^^' And therefore for any to aifert, that he 

^y- r :i^^}^^ any other faith is merely arbitrary, and is but an 

IP fi^^^"^ impofing upon qxhtvs gratis and precarioufly. 

^'IIA -A'C / : «- Tf Wherefore feeing we cannot allow the arguhig of the 

f^d^Uli^ 2^c»r|'Apoftle, or the Wifdom of the Holy Spirit in this 

LoS£^ ' place to be fufficiently cIear,cogent and firm ; if we al- 

r r^r \ A iV'- A*^low not this to be the adequate meafure of that faith 

^ ^ v »ri iY^ which Enoch had, or ifwe allow not this^;?^^/^/^;? faith 

n i. ^yi Si^^^ be fufficient (when truly and fincerely put forth 

/ fj cr^^ ^nGod) not only to enable a man to come to God, and 

'-^tPr^oUi^y X worfhipGod, but to enable a man to pleafe God. And 

^'(l" 2 i r ^^^"§^^ we dare not therefore (even for the reverence 

7 1 ^ /l A y T^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Wifdom of the holy Spirit) but grant 

v/ 1fi{4,H^ P^s t^ l^e the very intention, ordellgneofthe Apoftlc 

^ I , . /i^^ ^"^^ place. pi xvn - Y'* • / Vv' 7 ; < /^ \ 


)n*^'^ ^ n/i^c ^jT^^n^ ^±:'f*^ 

yC Yetifweiliall upon thele 

grounds now r\vithout (/-^ 3 / j* 

y/^*making any the kail diftinftion l^etween faith and/^-, V''*^/:> 

rT'^7 faith) prefcntly conclude,'' ""'"'^ ^y^U^C/ }-J ^/ :^. ^^^-^^Ct^fL 
f^^y^That ieeing this and n^ other was the faith which /ji^'^' j^ ^ 
^^y£'/iuch ccrta miy liad, and feeing this faith it lelf did en-'y-r/l ^ L* ^ ^- 
^, able £noch not only to, come to God, but to pleafe God x^-^ ,^^^^ ^ , 
fj^ As the LXX. render it) and walk in the fear of Godj^ ^ oSj — #• 
\: ^ (2iS the Cald.t Pdraphrafe ofO/^kt'los tranflates it) and tO'-^^|~~7^% ■/. ' 
f^^vworlliip God in Truth or fincerity (as the Targum of^ v / *. ^ 
y,yiJ^onathaf2 2ind HierufaLm expound it^ confequently^^/ ^'^^ ^'-^^-A 

^(^ this faith and no other, therefore is all that is requi-Jl^-^;-- - 

^<j. red of God, and this faith confequently is thehigheft^^J' ^^-"^.^ 
X I and moil Acceptable of any with God, I fay if we ilialK ^^ ^J* '^/^^ 
Ty j-hus conclude, the inconvenience will be manifeft, for^i-^ i\ ''^'' 
• -T then it muft neceffarily follow that there can be no abfo- z: ^T^*-- 
^Z lute need (nor indeed any need at ail; of that faith, J ^'^-^^^^ 
'•'^' which is expreily in Chrift, ieeing it is manifeft that a tT-"" /.^^ 

A A be a SocrattH, or a PUtomfl (or fome other fed: of the x t^C ^^ *■ *-^ 

£thmck Phllofophers) or may be ayi^^^/^/ije/-/j!;^,for ought -_P_^^^^«-^J^ 

/ ^^weknowas well as be a Chriftian, feeing this faith, as ^^'^-**^'' •/'/..*'', 
'^/^P^hus ftated by the Apoftle, doth^as we Qiall more fully :2:^.*>' '^* >" 
■j[J-^ fee hereafter) rather relate to natural theology then t.^^^^^ ^* ^<y^% 
fc-Vany the leaft Myftery that is proper to Chrifl:iaj^'^^^^<^^A *& 
...umty:r>/ T-nM-(^- ^PA/^ ^>» rA^^i-cJ 

' r^^il /And therefore though we have already granted, and^Jf (y*^y^C. 
p > do ftill grant, that if a man w-ants faith fimply in Godjrr ('^p^ \,^ 
P0 y(ov faith in the beihg & attributes that are proper andJ^,^-/_-|i^^ 
J>'ee{fential to Godj he muft needs w^ant faith in the Pro-/yV^?, fj-^^l 






'J*' y. n -i/^'tfiatlfa manhavenot thetaith o^ Enochs itis impofli-^'^>*'* 
^ P'^V 4 Jlipi J)lehefHouldever have thef^ithofChrift/"^ ry^M^^^-f 
-'^ ' ^ ■" Neverthelefs, if it dothnoM^ay follow (as we pro.<in-. 


^fy^-^^*^' v\^^^ before; that becaufea man hath the faith o^£noch,i7^^ ) 
^^/iyt^ ,r%Q mufl; therefore have the fpecial faith o^ Noah, orJ^ 

'ic^'^ '^^ the fpecial faith of ^i/'r^/^^;^ , or the fpecial faith of 

•^tiC^^iy 0^'<L,MoJes , or the fpecial faith of David, or the 'fpecial 

' V"^Vv<-/-^:)l^'thof/)4/^/e/,in regard the faith ofall &every of thefe 

(/~*^^X.<:./f P^^^Oi^s did depend upon other /?ei;e/^r/(5/?j and difco- 

'/V^I.\l/>A-%^'^^^?^^^'^^^^^^ God made of himfelf, to eachof the faid 

fpc^U^ /iGhnft orbe aChriftian./^.r^-/"-";^'^,^^^-,/ ^^ ^ ^ 
/^jl^, t\ ( Vi .^^ is this, which we have now mentioned,the only 
'ij^ tfj/ evil confequence of alTertingthe Enochim faith, to be 
ji^ ( 1^ f yj:^^ high and as acceptable a faith , as any with God, or 
-f^_^ ^ of ajGTerting that this is all or the only faith (without 
I ^^^ any further or other diftinQion) that is required of us 
'^ ^!\by God. For it is attended with feveral other incon- 
veniences, which are as great, if not greater then that 
which we have now named, and which will clearly 
9 L>^- appear, if we firft confider the unqueftionable truth of 

Wi r <3 \ ^thefe five things following, ^iz\]/':^fjU^ U./^^ -^^-^ e- /> 
^f^tl/T'^l^y I- That It IS a prerogative which cannot pofhbly be 
_^'^*^''-^denyed unto God f^s being the Sovereign, a6l not only 
' ( y/IUi^ of his liberty and of his will, but of his power; to make 
Kty j ^< j^hofe difcoveriesofhimfelfand of his Counfel, through 
*^ t; ^^^ extraordinary word zndR eve /at io?j of himielf,which 
\,9^^ never otl^erwife be found out by anv created nature? 
, Eph. I . I o . That in the difpcnfation of thefulmfs of times 
H.? might gather together in one all things in Chrift, both 
which are in Heaven, and n^hich are one earth, even in him 
.1. Tim. 3. 1 5. y^nd without Controverjiei great is the 


t^"' tn tut Jp^rtt^ Jttn Of j^ngtu^ preacnaa nmo ine utmntSy -' " j • - 

fo(,}helkvid on in thi ivorU, reckved up into Glory ^ which "^ *;> ^^-^ ^ ''' 
^T4y therefore can much lefs be found out by us meerly/1-4/(^*V t . 
HP-through the creation, or through the law writ in our;7^i^'*f/4_\c/ 
^3^^^' hearts, or through the yilible workes of Gods^Tju^/L- "L -'^ I 

Ajhands. lA^^;y/^Vt/-<i \Cx-)^ ^^^^>;/^i ^0>'; -^Px. /'_^j 
12 l 2. We fay it is matter of faQ:, and fif^h as is clear7^^^yr/)yt ^ 
Xj'J and we have proved from the very words of thef^r- \^^ j^. A 

^^VApoftle {Hd.i'i.) that God did makefeveraldircove-;^^^^ ^"^"'^ 
l^^ riesof hinifelf to his Saints in feveral Ages very diffe-c^/t-'''^'J^i/^ 
nTss rent one from another. And that he was pleafed at^^^^-^-V^^^ 
(^ length to reveal, even the whole counfel of himrelf,^^*^'^^"?*^^ 

,.»,^ andof his will entirely by his Son the Lord Jefus, and>^ ^'^A/' "^ 7* 
\. .w by his difciples,as the Apoftle Pml^oth exprefly tefti-?;'"^''^'^ V 
fv-' fie,, Where he tells them that h- didnotSj^^J'inS' 

0/ ^- keep hack^nor did upon the account of any hazard, or other-^^^ /P' C 
►/^''wife abftain/r{?;» declaring to th^m 'm.<jc3jf -mv finxw t^ e^^fy^^-^-^'ff'^ ^ 
'(/fJyhe whole counfelofGod. /^.^'^'^U^'i^/^^i^^it'^^frO^ ^/'rt 
-/'S^"*! 3. That feeing the whole counfel of God, wasthus^' /liV' P^'/ 

H\ 'ftjlly and entirely revealed by him that lay in the bo-^"^,^-;;,^^^ 
l(^l> Ibm of God, and that knew God even as he was him-^^-^,^^ ^/fyy 
J—- felf known by God in reference 1 3 falvation/<:^/5r;^. ic/tAf/r^ 
/ ^^ ^15. Js the father knowjth me, evenfo I know the fathir y/(> CrC>- Q.JL 

^^^'and I Uy down my lift for thejheep. And to whom theGr^i.^i/^irV^ 
• rF father himfelffliewedall that he did , fohn.^.^o. For:^^//^ ^ 
h-^the fathir loveth tin fon-, and (heweth him all things thaP^^i^ (ll'z/^ 
U I' himf elf doth 5 and he willjbew hi w greater works then thofey (1 ; ^ 
'^ that ye may marvel J -/L^^f]- /yd ^ t\ -^ ' f /}; A, \- D h-/ JT''^ M/^^ 
j5'» ^ I % after this declaration is made to us,therecanbe/^^i_rV ' ^^ 
ri//>/^i^o ground at all that any tiling, which in reference to^.^*-- 1^ ^n/1- 
:£/,, themind ofGodrhouldbef|4rtherexpe8:edbyus above:^,. ^«^^^ ' 
l^/^or beyond what we do already polTefs. For as it is/^*-ToV'j ^e'. 

A-v the Apoftles o\vn ruk, thur^hen-that^ich is perfect is >//^;f^^^^ ,yf 
iTz-f ^O ^ 4/'' - / *% ,lci^' '(fti \ ^ ^^ ^'^ ac^^ J^ . :>-- com&. (^D ^ ,pq' 


abGUP:jed, i :Cor, i ^ . i o . So ^ '^ <^ 

^/. <h^- 1 ^'^ ^ -come, i;hat which is in part only iidolip^ed, i :Cor. i ^ i q So"^ ^ < 

'' l^I'^'x^^^'^iT'''' ^^'' ^^^^'^^ ^A'hich IS truly entire andtrulv^ - 
c{|^ OA^.X.'- perfea, nothing canpofTibly be added.V/^-^? . ^, ,Vl^- 
• 'l-^f <. . . 4. We lay that as tlie end of thefe gradual Revtlir^^ 

.Jl/3it^j-i^^wyisv^^hi: the gradual increafe of the Saints faith ibi 

i 7»ri77> u i"r ^"^\^"^^ 'jf^ui^uc niii or tne knowledge ol God ; ro< 
'^c^J^^,%v c'/"^'^'-'^^^^ knowledge of Gcd cannot poffibly bothf'. 
T^^Kl ^Y. 01 them increafe, but mens hope m God muft equallv^'^' 
iV^^^'^J^r'^^^^^ '^^ of all faith IS to lead us^ into^^'\ 

tf %^1_;^- i;ope. Nor can our faith, fight, hope or knowledge oP^^ 
i^)^-V ^ J ->God groundedly increafe, but the nearnefsof our ac-^^-'' 
jf.^.cels unto God muft by this means increafe proportio-:*^^^ 

:. /f !>' ^ nably ; and consequently our reverence toward him}^-^ 

with all fhnfp r!i^1-,r^f;^;r^..n ^^J ^ar„n.: _r . , -.-f^ 

* 'f/7 - y t, with all thofe difpofitionsandaffeaions of ourminds;!:^ 
-1 'P\ -/-^'-A and hearts, which make up the internal and fpirituaP ^"^ 
/i-'-'-u.h V woribipof him,inurtin like manner increare,M<^t'>V./ Y^ 
' -T^' ' >' . , 5-, ^",y'!"<^> itgranted, we further fay,it is impoffiXv"^ 
c , K V/^ 6 We that a 1 thefe ftouk! really^icreafe in us, and fllould^/vJ. 
'Vr.w't. -,T ^'°7a- l^e Perfeaed anfwerable to the growth and \ u- 
^^~ /Mfi-ctiperk&ion of Gods R^vehtion to us, but hmuftand. ^ 
! /J-). </i 4 ^^<;v> ill increafe the pleafure and delight of God extraordi:/vl 
■ Ov'\-Orc' ""ily in us ; and therefor as a fufficient evidence of/„) J 

tvTv\.i-\ ^ f'^"'7 ^""^ i^ " ?''""■ ''f ^'^^' til" ^" the promifes/41(/ 
^/V^,5 ow° PM ^'",V'"Sti' not only made to fkith, butmade/,>- ' 
.ep^CO p 'to faith wholly , and to the righteoufiicli, of it. k C, I 1 ^. i" 

l\ ^ l'^ '^'■^ t L f)''"/ '^ L '*^?>^'A^'^--^-^^Vhereforc ' 

-;- Wherefore now, if It cannot be denyed, that pra '>^r--f 
t^^'f^'tionable to every mans knowledge of God, llich-^*^ ^'''"^l^* wr| 
^'-j'mulf not only be his faith, but hishopeinGod,.and*2/"^ri-^'^''/^^ 
'^^Tuch mull: likewife be his worfliip of God, and if i t^ T^'^r^y 
ijt cannot be denied alfo that a perfed knowledge of God,H> €.///V'|f-^./ 
(y-*' pcrfceb difcovery or perfed Rtvelttton of God mail^''/?<; j*^/. A'^/]^ 
JJ^ needs produce (through the a(Fiifance of the Lords -pi^T^Tr^- ixf- 
/r^rit) a perfect faith in God ; and confequently aperfeSi-^^^^, j^^,^ .,, 
' V hope, and a perfect worHiip oF God. And if it cannor^^/^^^ ^^^ 
' ^^'^Mikwile be denied that the faith, hope, love, and truo£>/: i*\ *^^C /! 
^ . worOiip of God being once per]etl:ed in us, the pleafure f 7- A^^ G<1^ 
lY^and delight of God muTl ftand inclined extraordinarily < ^ V/^i^-/- 
^^^^oward us, then it muft follow that all intermediate ^ J^Q -t.'fxHo 
' I — difcoveries nnd RiveUfh/^ of God (which are thofe^iiy^f;^^' ^^^ 
i -^ that are made by his extraordmary word) muff in their r /* ^ 
»"^»1 refpeftive degree do the like, that is to fay, as the difco-v^n C/1 f/)*'-/^ 
J'^'^very and Revelation which any hath received of God is r^"^* A "* 
^'^^more or lefs perfe8:, fo their faith in GodrerpeQ:ivelyyv^'*?^C)'V 
^^Tniuftbe more or lefs perfe^l, and their hope inGodl^-^Wl 
-4- muft be more orlefsperfed and their worftlip ofGod'/>- /--t^^^^'^^ 
J't' more or lefs perfeQ:. And feeing according to thej^"/4/i//t''y^f ^, 
.// fame rule the lead & moft imperfeO: difcovery of God, /](Al/^< ^y^ 
•fV^/which is that which cometh by the Creation,or by the^T^ -^ /,-] ^ , ,. 
k'^\ law writ in the heart,or by the obfervation of Gods Pro»^ ^ *^ /j< / 
I «-^.vidence or Judgments in the world,in oppofition to thatt;^>'_^ ^/A^' 
fx coming by the extraordinary word of Gods ReveUtionyCjJr^ 
ff^l maft of neceflity have the lead & moft imperfect mea- ^^xi<//,.^<V 
j»-' fure of faith, the lead and moft imperfed mea fure of_t5/i'"^^< ^ 
^ j3hope in God, and of the worlhip of God./J^4 i/i^ cTy^^f^^ liCfoL 
i, /f/^ Confequently then for any to affirm t\\Q Bnochia-a' 17/ ^/ I 
^^^raith abfblutely in it felf, to be of equal acceptance toi^^^^'^'^^y 
^r£God with all other faith, is the fame thing as toaffirm,^**' \"^cj?^< 
y*^/ that all Religions are one as good as another, and that^i^./ ^-^ { 

/^^-•all Worfnip whatever is not onely alike acceptable'/^ ^'i^-r^/^:*^! 
i^T •<rJr'^,^n,i/V:yj-i-^,^ji.:|x./ViU./z/!-5-/C-«^<ivith./o i^-lrc^^ 

^'07 AV-^^4-W^ (.^')j^^ri^ X.^:r>V-: -X-- /r^ /r. 6-7 '/ 


"v^/l^ ' ^ . with God, but alike indifFereiit to God, and confequentT"; — 
^^^.^ri/?iy the fame thing as to affirm, that tliGf^rviflj Wor-^~^ 
^7/ /f -<^^ Mi hip, and the A^i^/^;?^ ^f;^ Woriliip, are and mull: be as^-^ 
^ij^ -cw /fc>i •Acceptable to God, as the Wordiip which came by his'^' 
i^/P^^st/rl J^d own Son, the Lord Chrift. Yea to affirm, that the//^-^,' 
' Xr'^ ^ /*' tofiical or PythAgorem Worfliip and Sentiments of God," 

l5^jA7''7y/>^i>/i'l^^^^^ acceptable with him, as the Difcoveries which , ^ 
V* ] • i"^'^^'^ made by the Prophets of himfelf : feeing atl thefe^ 
\^. / Confequences are unavoidable, if one faith be as goodK 

^ lit ' ^-^ as another ; and efpecially if that faith be as good as. ^'-T 
r ^^^t(\^^^Y other faith whatever, w^hich doth believe thatf__^ 
i,^^^^r. j^^God is, and is a rewarderof them that diligently feek^y 
u -oC %i ^^^* For nothing is more clear, if we may have leaved/ 



7/^ n| to judge by the Articles of the Mahumttan^'dith, or by^'/t 
i <> J/ ^ I ^^^ ^^ Articles ohhQ^ejv/fh faith, or by the Writings^ . ) 
Er i.-^V^ J ^ot onely o'ithQ, PUtonifis, but of other Seds of Philo-^^ 
^,^7, /^'^r, fophers, that all and every of thefe forts of men, are at_ ^ 
r :^ ^^^-leaft capable of having thefaid faith. And yet forany^; 
d V ''^' rlC',t^^t bears the name of a Chriftian, to abet or maintain ^ 
<r) ' ^^'the Confequences aforefaid, would be both blafphe-/ "^ . 
'J; ^'^^^^'^ mous and abfurd. Becaufe nothing can well be ^^^ 
<^-/%^ifc<&^ fpoke, that tends nriore to the contempt of Chrift, or^^^ 
' '^j^^ ^^"^^ more to the prejudice of Gods Counfel by his Word* 
UAfc'"^X'.\-,:^Fc)r as the end of Gods fpecial revealing himfelf by his 
i;'^ ^ iJ(pt-( ^^^ ^"d ^y his Prophets, mull: by thefe means be utter- 
v^ Vi/'c^J'vV^^y extinguifhed ; fo the end of his giving us his Co- 
— ^. venants, with the grace that is contained in them, by 
^ ^/ » ^--/thefe means muft and will be utterly loft 5 and confe- 
f \y ^ ^ , 7Ax*'quently the end of all thofe exceeding great and preci- 
' ^'"^(^^^" ^/ousPromifes, which are inserted in his Word, and of 
^^ -\ -J c / \ * thofe glorious and bleifed Revelations^ which are made 
Uj-^ (/l:/[^(^^^inown to us as we are called, not only to be the chil- 
^'^ /, L^ -1 ^ r ^^^^^ ^"Jt heirs of God, andcalled to bethe Brethren 
L^ aixd joy nt heirs with Cl)rift, and called to be the very 
'i(i<7^'^'^'^/^'^CrJ^ l^t^'-^/.'-^/s, jr^^. Mem- 




> ^ 


lembers of his Body, and to be'the myftical Spoufe oiy^"^^'' ^f7i 

^^.^him, and called to fit down with him in his Throne,' ^^fl^'^^*^ 
^-asheis letdown with the Father in his Throne. l7(L.«i/li/^V^ 

^„ warde/ of them that diUgently feek him, (provided it ^ <i'4- ' /V^"^^ 
. c* be done in fy ncerity; be all that is required of us ; or /r- 1 ^ z'/C^/"/! 
^'* if this faith be fuch as canpurchafe as great Privileges i f*: I /^r*"^' 
-. ^^^^^ us in glory, as that which the Scripture calleth faith y^^» '^ -"^ , 
y^oin Jefus Chrili. For then alfo the duties which God ^'^^f5^*"F^'^i 
^M doth fpecially expetl from men, anfwerable to the fpe-^'T''*' ^^'^ni 
.^-•Icial and extraordinary Revelation he hath given them, ^.Jo v-'; 
V, Cometh to nothing, and muftbeamatter wholly mifta- >'^V'-'^V/ 
I ken, and no way fit to be urged upon men. And con- i^yCtV" 
AJ1 fequently our having the Scripture, or not having the ,7| c^t^* ///] 
[^Scripture, is and muft be much at one ; for as upon 0}^^C^:xU 
b/>* thefe grounds there can no great inconvenience pof- 0/U/}<^^M 
fltf 'Tibly appear in our wanting of the Scripture,- fo no ^ P^^l^^^'] 
'" great matter of importance, nor any thing very emi-^^^*^x^^ 

^^^eiit^for its nature^ or confequence can with reafcn t^^"^^^ 

.jr ;4)oiribly be pretended from ,iOur having the Scrip- jg^Jt^^ 

, ,l/,^All which Confequences, h|)w evil foever they be,^ ' ^- * >^- ^ 
;,, are neverthelefs v/holly inevitable, if we fhall fet up^^^T'lJ-^/^l" 
[ i *, ^^^^^ EnochUn faith to that degree, as to make it fuffi- ^^^^ '^ ^ 

jy cient to all theendsand intents of that faith which is'^'<^'^^Vf^ 

mentioned in the Scripture. Or ifwefliall equal th a t^0>; />->;/' 
\^^ faith which is congruous or analogous onely to Rea- ^^^^^^f*"^ \ 

f-J: fon, or to the w^orks of the vifible Creation, or to the ^"'^Y^lf* ^ 
iTf Judgments of God in the world,or to the Law wTitin t' ^ "Lt^*'' 
S- the heart,or to the Light which is evidenced in the Con- ^ ''-'^^^ ^T: '/^ 
^V^ fciences of men as men, with that faith which is ftria-^.„ / i.t' L^' 
■^^\ ly built upon the Word procee, 
K- A^God.^ ^cd\ \( # ^ ^''' h^ 

from the mouth or- — ^ 
:^-./-'»*v^'^Aiid/'r'/i ^- ^- 

rr^^^^i- - 6 . ^ncTin&eed if this Priilciple be once admitted, that*^ * '> 
■ "^r/.^vW' I'^'^Enochtmi^wh is equal with Scripture ^aith, and:>^ - 
rr—^ r .'/ J IS as acceptable with God as anv ofhpr rnpr>;ni faiVkC C 

^vv V ./ 7" --'^^"'^^^'^ xaiLii i:> cLjULii Willi :icnpture^aith, and-'" - . 

~V^^'^>^/^^u^ ^^^^P^^^^^^^'^^^ ^^"^ ^^^^^^ other fpeciai faith^ ^ 

if^iry^.o.r^ov^f'^e^ver* It will not be eafie to aiTign a juft reafon^— , 

TT-i'. t^Ti f , why the Lord lliould have fent his Prophets at alLand*"^ ^ 

r'' I '' T ;. 5J^^^lers to aflign a fufficient ground why he did or ^, '\ 

c^v^'.t » *-^. ihould make his own ^^" *■-'-- -^"^--"^—''^ • ^'-l^*^ 


^,^ , ciiL^x U.H Liii^ Liic vciy lame ena, ana the very lame* 
>-*VK_ acceptance, with God may be attained, as well by^'^^' 

■7_-- '',r ^}y^\ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^5 ^^ ithout the Scripture, as by that^^ 

^^<^-n.--r<^cfaith which IS built upon the Scripture, ^even not^'c/ 

y^r/SH]r^^lnl''t^''^u^^^^ Revelation which is madet/7- 

^■^y \2^^V-^ ^oiGoA by the Scripture) It is but plamly to prevari-//-^ 
\a^\^Cac^<, cate with the Scriptures, to pretend -there is any Ex-^ 3" 
►/^ni^r^^i^L-.T . "^y '° ^^^^"^ ' ^""^ wherein ihall the Excellency of^" 
V-T^.u^ls ..J^^Scnptures appear- and how Ihall it be capable of ^'^ 
(i^^rlA^L^ ^^^^ If no greater bleffing, nor any bet-<^^ 

\Jll.^%-.T^^ "^""'^ '^'f^^'"' ^^"^' IS capable to be had by th^- ^- 
H^^ / :?:4'ry Scriptures, and by our faith in them, than what may be"^^^^ 
U--7- ^i- /r.//c>vell enough had and obtained without the Scripture -^"^ 
N' ^JJ.^ ^^ even by fuch a faith as is built upon the vifible works-i» . 
b^jyn -</70t the Creation, or upon the Law writ in the he^u^Cy 
l^.p^hih, or upon the light of Confcience, or upon thofe Tuda-'^^*^ 
|j.\ , ^ .> ments of God that are manifeifcd to the World y i %?, V 
l^r^A';-^^, -. Forifwxoncedeftroyor takeaway the abfolutene-c- 
yytr'.zi^^ ^^l^'^y^ either of having or of beheving the Scriptures? '--^^ 
Ifi ^t./(^,5^^ >vhatever w^cfay in.commendations of them beude, is^' -^' 
^^'^Aflx'^T'^^^'^h'^^^r ^'^^Vemcnt with them, (ifnotV % 
r"U>^^J-^ l\fV^ '''''^' them) feeing ^^■e can no xvay avoid the to--^7, 
]f^'.f%. a-^^ tdubverting of the Authority of them, if well all once ^i 
. k... 3.^^L, X'Ti'?>'r>'' V^^55c^4^^>:„^^^¥,^^.^^'f ^ necelTity of belie vii^r { . « 

>%f/rr^i^_V^ :)ii^-&> 1^^ '/^V^o-q/7 ^^-^ ^ 

'? . t: 


^ia/t deftroy and take away the neceflity of having or belie- j^-^.^^ ^ ^^^ 
:, ^ ' ving in the Scriptures, who do maintain that men may / 

.them with the reafon of it. But all they do utterly/;^ </i^i/ ^\ 


not onely have faith without the Scripture, as well as" 

//iJ _ -6 J c 

^ ^^>s with the Scripture ; but do maintain, that men ^^7 ^ ,>':^^i>^,/yg^| 
have that very faith alio, which leads to the very fame, ' f-'^. */ ' 

t •) blefRngs and privileges which theScripture faith doth,^^Vi-o-.^iyi*f' 
7 i\ and which is thereforeevery way as acceptable to God (,>^ -/* T 
\, iX asthe Scripture faith is. ^4*-^^^-v>A_v ^^c^-yr^- r' e- i.^ 

i»c- And therefore it is one thing toaffert, that the fait!ij^^^;;j^^>-- 
•S ; - of £f/och was fufficient for his day, and fufEcient for ^c^^^,^ 
<Uh thofe duties that were particularly expeQ:ed from him,j^^^ye>^t)^/' 
^^-^and from the age that lived with him ; and quite an-^^^r^^^j^* 
; fci>'other to affirm, that the faid faith w^as equal in 6xcel-_^^yV^,r,'fj^^- 
,ft »i-lency, or equal in power, or equal in obedience, duty,-;f^<:^^7%^] 
i <^'>and worOiip, or equal in hope, or equal in point of^c-^^^^^^-^^ 
^. ^ ceptablenefs unto God, with the faith of all the Saintsprr-^jj^^ 
A ^.^^that followed after Enoch, who had quite other Revela- ,^, V*r ' ' l 
• pV'tions and Difcoveries them from God thaife— '"' >*>^^l 

V-^ Emch\\2.^. ^ V.;^o rr/^f rj^-v. r <-^>^0; ^^i^'^ nu^^ -:, , ^j^^ ' 

; oc_ And confe'quently it is. one thing likewife to "^^i*^"vc^i: /^/) i O^ 
"t^ tW^tain the extraordinary grace and goodnefs of God, in hisuA- -^ 

I ^t/accepting fuch a Faith as is Enochiany and flich a Wor-'^V" ^ ^c:*f 
r ^^ fhip and fuch Dutiesas were agreeable to the faid faith, /i* '^jr ' 
' '^7' at fuch a feafoujand in fuch an age, and of fuch perfonSjTr'Zy ;„^j^ 
^'^-Cwhen and where there arc no other manifeftations^.^^^jj—^^' ,^ 
r' ^ whatever made of himfelf by God • and quite another ^. ? /^ r J 
^^ to maintain iiis acceptance of fuch a faith in another ^j e-^^ 
^1 '^ ^S^' ^'^^ from fuch other perfons, where not onely ^ 'S e-cj 
'C greater, higher, and more perfed Difcoveries are-^^T"^ ' } 

/ marlp' of liimfplfhv rinH fn fVipm . hnt- \kihere. thpv ai*» ' ^^^f*^ 



alfo made familiar with th( 

made of himfelf by God to them* but where they aife c*7^ q, 

by the Word heard, rcad,^— 7^ " 

.^ ^" or taught to them. 
m^y ■' ^^^ ^ — 


„.^^^ ^^ — ^^ .^*w«. ^^^^,^^»,^^ clay, v^x xwvii wiAuiidu injr^"^> 
' /v ^ ^' M ^higher a condition or difpenfation afford'ed /them thanlS^i^ 
v':.- "^ < ^ '^ y^hdit £noch had, did rejed the grace ofthe extraordi-^'-JH 
^U'r./"'^'^^'^»?-^^ry Word, Revelation, and Counfel of God toward ^*1V 
|i ^9*c'»z./e^hem, or were capable of it ; becaufe in truth this J^- n 
r^:t,^'^"-^' grace was not at that time manifefted or difpenfed i\\o 
mV-.^ '^''C Yet fuch w^ho lived afterward miihe time o^Mofes andz-^r' 
f:.^^ , ;^, the reft of the Prophets, and more efpecially fuch wha Cr* . 
|^"^_7/^^>€,^'^ were made partakers of the Word of Chrift, and hisk/ ^ 

W^f'~' c T f^P0^1^5'"^^y ^i^^^^e capable ijotonely of defpifing,biiti^'J 
\. y.p^'/^frejeaing the grace, pleafure, counfel, and goodwill;-^^^ 
.' - ^^^ of God towards them 5 and therefore they may, and^ ^r 
q 1- /"^t.^- will, and fhall be accordingly judged, and accordingly^ 
' * '-^ .?^^/^ punifhed and dealt with, asDefpifers and Contemnersj— *'- , 
^7./ ^c'U)^^^.^^^ grace, if they fhall noteither bear thofe fruitsy/ ^' 
which axe anfwerableto thcfpecial and extraordinary!'^ 

jRevelation. which' thev hnup/mifnf thprirhpQ n( n^^Acn 

ation, which they have f'out of the riches of Gods^ * 
/'^race to them; received abqve others-, or if they fhall ^'T 

I- ,)' H- •^, negleft that fpecial aiid extraordinary Worfliip, whicli^^ , 

,'.. -•^-' 

he hath by his extraordinary Word difcovered to be ^ 

ff'^^-^{ the mind and willof him.*^ \ tr:^LrfJ./iJx,/)^^^ "^'fJr L( 

\t c .-iir" -X- For in this cafe the Apoftlehath given us feveral fure^ 

'^^7^ ' > ^"'^^' -z^/^-r^"^^ if the ivordjpoken by Angels mre fledfafi/^' **^ 

1 w J ^h^riidhd that every tra?«:fgreffion and dijobedtence again ^ it ^f/^"'^ 

> ^^'c /r^ receive a jtifl recomffence of reward; then it cannot be pof^^** 

Q^ ■ v/ iftble that we JhoM efc^pe, if we do neglect that great ivard ^^^f 

L-— ^ or Gojpel of Salvation, rvhichtook its beginning of b:ing 1^ *-/ 

^y / ^ // ffoken by the Lord himfelf. Heb 2 . 2 , 3 . Jnd t her for ^ if^ '^^ 

f!/^' A/ ^ '(^i^a.wj died without mercy • ofrnnchforer mmjhm^nt thty^ t